This is a modern-English version of Life's Dawn on Earth: Being the history of the oldest known fossil remains, and their relations to geological time and to the development of the animal kingdom, originally written by Dawson, John William, Sir. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.


Plate I.

Plate 1.

From a Photo. by Henderson
Vincent Brooke, Day & Son. Lith.

CAPE TRINITY ON THE SAGUENAY.

Cape Trinity on the Saguenay.

A CLIFF OF LAURENTIAN GNEISS.

A cliff of Laurentian gneiss.

Frontispiece

Front cover

LIFE’S DAWN ON EARTH:

LIFE’S BEGINNING ON EARTH:

BEING THE

BEING THE

History of the Oldest Known Fossil Remains,

AND

AND

THEIR RELATIONS TO GEOLOGICAL TIME
AND TO THE DEVELOPMENT OF
THE ANIMAL KINGDOM.

THEIR RELATIONSHIP TO GEOLOGICAL TIME
AND TO THE EVOLUTION OF
THE ANIMAL KINGDOM.

BY

BY

J. W. DAWSON, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., Etc.,

J. W. DAWSON, LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S., Etc.,

PRINCIPAL AND VICE-CHANCELLOR OF M’GILL UNIVERSITY, MONTREAL;
AUTHOR OF
“ARCHAIA,” “ACADIAN GEOLOGY,” “THE STORY OF
THE EARTH AND MAN,” ETC.

PRINCIPAL AND VICE-CHANCELLOR OF MCGILL UNIVERSITY, MONTREAL;
AUTHOR OF
“ARCHAIA,” “ACADIAN GEOLOGY,” “THE STORY OF
THE EARTH AND MAN,” ETC.

SECOND THOUSAND.

Second Thousand.

LONDON:
HODDER & STOUGHTON,
27, PATERNOSTER ROW.
MDCCCLXXV.

LONDON:
HODDER & STOUGHTON,
27, PATERNOSTER ROW.
1875.

Butler & Tanner,
The Selwood Printing Works,
Frome, and London.

Butler & Tanner,
The Selwood Printing Works,
Frome, and London.

To the Memory of

SIR WILLIAM EDMOND LOGAN,

SIR WILLIAM EDMOND LOGAN,

LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,

LL.D., F.R.S., F.G.S.,

THIS WORK IS DEDICATED,

This work is dedicated,

Not merely as a fitting acknowledgment of his long and successful labours in the geology of those most ancient rocks, first named by him Laurentian, and which have afforded the earliest known traces of the beginning of life, but also as a tribute of sincere personal esteem and regard to the memory of one who, while he attained to the highest eminence as a student of nature, was also distinguished by his patriotism and public spirit, by the simplicity and earnestness of his character, and by the warmth of his friendships.

Not just as a proper recognition of his extensive and successful work in the geology of those ancient rocks, first called Laurentian by him, which have provided the earliest known evidence of the beginning of life, but also as a sincere tribute to the memory of someone who, while achieving the highest status as a student of nature, was also known for his patriotism and community spirit, as well as the simplicity and sincerity of his character, and the warmth of his friendships.


An eminent German geologist has characterized the discovery of fossils in the Laurentian rocks of Canada as “the opening of a new era in geological science.” Believing this to be no exaggeration, I have felt it to be a duty incumbent on those who have been the apostles of this new era, to make its significance as widely known as possible to all who take any interest in scientific subjects, as well as to those naturalists and geologists who may not have had their attention turned to this special topic.

An accomplished German geologist has described the discovery of fossils in the Laurentian rocks of Canada as “the beginning of a new era in geological science.” I believe this is not an exaggeration, and I feel it’s important for those who champion this new era to make its significance widely known to everyone interested in science, as well as to naturalists and geologists who might not have focused on this particular topic.

The delivery of occasional lectures to popular audiences on this and kindred subjects, has convinced me that the beginning of life in the earth is a theme having attractions for all intelligent persons; while the numerous inquiries on the part of scientific students with reference to the fossils of the Eozoic age, show that the subject is yet far from being familiar to their minds. I offer no apology therefore for attempting to throw into the form of a book accessible to general readers, what is known as to « viii » the dawn of life, and cannot doubt that the present work will meet with at least as much acceptance as that in which I recently endeavoured to picture the whole series of the geological ages.

The occasional lectures I’ve given to general audiences on this and related topics have shown me that the origins of life on Earth interest all curious minds. Meanwhile, the many questions from science students about fossils from the Eozoic era indicate that this topic is still not well understood. So, I don’t feel the need to apologize for trying to present in book form what is known about the « viii » beginning of life, and I believe this work will be received with at least as much enthusiasm as my previous efforts to outline the entire series of geological ages.

I have to acknowledge my obligations to Sir W. E. Logan for most of the Laurentian geology in the second chapter, and also for the beautiful map which he has kindly had prepared at his own expense as a contribution to the work. To Dr. Carpenter I am indebted for much information as to foraminiferal structures, and to Dr. Hunt for the chemistry of the subject. Mr. Selwyn, Director of the Geological Survey of Canada, has kindly given me access to the materials in its collections. Mr. Billings has contributed specimens and illustrations of Palæozoic Protozoa; and Mr. Weston has aided greatly by the preparation of slices for the microscope, and of photographs, as well as by assistance in collecting.

I want to express my gratitude to Sir W. E. Logan for most of the Laurentian geology in the second chapter, and also for the stunning map he generously prepared at his own expense as a contribution to this work. I’m thankful to Dr. Carpenter for providing valuable information on foraminiferal structures, and to Dr. Hunt for insights into the chemistry of the subject. Mr. Selwyn, the Director of the Geological Survey of Canada, has kindly allowed me access to materials in its collections. Mr. Billings contributed specimens and illustrations of Paleozoic Protozoa, while Mr. Weston has been a tremendous help in preparing microscope slides, taking photographs, and assisting with collecting.

J. W. D.

J.W.D.

McGill College, Montreal.
         April, 1875.

McGill University, Montreal.
         April, 1875.


PAGE

Chapter I. Introductory

Chapter 1. Introduction

1
Chapter 2. The Laurentian System 7

Notes:—Logan on Structure of Laurentian; Hunt on Life in the Laurentian; Laurentian Graphite; Western Laurentian; Metamorphism

Notes:—Logan on the Structure of the Laurentian; Hunt on Life in the Laurentian; Laurentian Graphite; Western Laurentian; Metamorphism

24
Chapter III. The Story of a Discovery 35

Notes:—Logan on Discovery of Eozoon, and on Additional Specimens

Notes:—Logan on the Discovery of Eozoon, and on Additional Specimens

48
Chapter IV. What is Eozoon? 59

Notes:—Original Description; Note by Dr. Carpenter; Specimens from Long Lake; Additional Structural Facts

Notes:—Original Description; Note by Dr. Carpenter; Specimens from Long Lake; Additional Structural Facts

76
Chapter V. Preservation of Eozoon 93

Notes:—Hunt on Mineralogy of Eozoon; Silicified Fossils in Silurian Limestones; Minerals associated with Eozoon; Glauconites

Notes:—Hunt on the Mineralogy of Eozoon; Silicified Fossils in Silurian Limestones; Minerals associated with Eozoon; Glauconites

115
Chapter 6. Peers and Successors 127

Notes:—On Stromatoporidæ; Localities of Eozoon

Notes:—On Stromatoporidae; Localities of Eozoon

165
Chapter 7. Opponents and Objections 169

Notes:—Objections and Replies; Hunt on Chemical Objections; Reply by Dr. Carpenter

Notes:—Objections and Responses; Hunt on Chemical Objections; Response by Dr. Carpenter

184

Chapter VIII. The Dawn-Animal as a Teacher in Science

Chapter VIII. The Dawn-Animal as a Science Teacher

207

Appendix

Appendix

235

Index

Index

237


FULL PAGE ILLUSTRATIONS.

Full-page illustrations.

TO FACE
PAGE
I. Cape Trinity, from a photo        (Frontispiece)
II. Map of the Laurentian Region on the Ottawa River 7
III. Weathered Eozoon Specimen, from a Photograph 35
IV. Restoration of Eozoon 59
V. Nature print of Eozoon 93
VI. Canals of Eozoon, Enlarged, from Photographs 127
VII. Nature print of large laminated specimen 169
VIII. Eozoon with Chrysotile, etc. 207

WOODCUTS.

Woodcuts.

FIG. PAGE
  1. General Section 9
  2. Laurentian Hills 11
  3. Laurentian Section 13
  4. Laurentian Map 16
  5. Section at St. Pierre 22
  6. Drawing of Rocks at St. Pierre 22
  7. Eozoon from Burgess Shale 36
  8, 9. Eozoon from Calumet 39
10. Canals of Eozoon 41
11. Nummuline Wall 43
12. Amoeba 60
13. Actinophrys 60 « xii »
14. Entosolenia 62
15. Biloculina 62
16. Polystomella 62
17. Polymorphina 63
18. Archosaurinae 67
19. Nummulites 73
20. Calcarina 73
21. Foraminifera as Rock-builders 75
21a. Casts of Eozoon Cells 92
22. Mineralization Methods 96
23. Silurian organic limestone 98
24. Wall of Eozoon Filled with Canals 98
25. Silicate-Infiltrated Crinoid 103
26. Shell Infected with Silicate 104
27. Diagram of Proper Wall, etc. 106
28, 29. Casts of canals 107
30. Eozoon from Tudor 111
31. Acervuline Eozoon Variety 135
32, 33, 34. Archosaurinae 137, 138
35. Worm Burrows 140
36. Archosaurinae 148
37. Eozoon Bavaricum 149
38, 39, 40. Archaeocyathus 152, 153
41. Archaeocyathus (Structure of) 154
42. Stromatopora 157
43. Stromatopora (Structure) 158
44. Caunopora 159
45. Cœnostroma 160
46. Receptaculites 162
47, 48. Receptaculites (Structure) 163
49. Laminæ of Eozoon 176


CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTORY.

CHAPTER I.
INTRODUCTION.

Every one has heard of, or ought to have heard of, Eozoon Canadense, the Canadian Dawn-animal, the sole fossil of the ancient Laurentian rocks of North America, the earliest known representative on our planet of those wondrous powers of animal life which culminate and unite themselves with the spirit-world in man himself. Yet few even of those to whom the name is familiar, know how much it implies, and how strange and wonderful is the story which can be evoked from this first-born of old ocean.

Everyone has heard of, or should have heard of, Eozoon Canadense, the Canadian Dawn-animal, the only fossil of the ancient Laurentian rocks in North America, the earliest known representative of the astonishing powers of animal life that culminate and connect with the spirit-world in humans. Yet, even among those who are familiar with the name, few realize how much it signifies and how strange and wonderful the story is that can be drawn from this first-born of the ancient ocean.

No one probably believes that animal life has been an eternal succession of like forms of being. We are familiar with the idea that in some way it was introduced; and most men now know, either from the testimony of Genesis or geology, or of both, that the lower forms of animal life were introduced first, and that these first living creatures had their birth in the waters, which are still the prolific mother of living things innumerable. Further, there is a general impression that it would be the most appropriate way that the great procession of animal existence should « 2 » commence with the humblest types known to us, and should march on in successive bands of gradually increasing dignity and power, till man himself brings up the rear.

No one probably believes that animal life has been an endless series of the same types of beings. We're aware that it emerged in some way; most people today understand, either from the accounts in Genesis, geology, or both, that simpler forms of animal life came first, and these initial living creatures originated in the waters, which continue to be the fertile source of countless forms of life. Moreover, there’s a common belief that it makes the most sense for the grand sequence of animal existence to start with the most basic types we know, and then progress in groups of gradually increasing complexity and power, with humans eventually coming last.

Do we know the first animal? Can we name it, explain its structure, and state its relations to its successors? Can we do this by inference from the succeeding types of being; and if so, do our anticipations agree with any actual reality disinterred from the earth’s crust? If we could do this, either by inference or actual discovery, how strange it would be to know that we had before us even the remains of the first creature that could feel or will, and could place itself in vital relation with the great powers of inanimate nature. If we believe in a Creator, we shall feel it a solemn thing to have access to the first creature into which He breathed the breath of life. If we hold that all things have been evolved from collision of dead forces, then the first molecules of matter which took upon themselves the responsibility of living, and, aiming at the enjoyment of happiness, subjected themselves to the dread alternatives of pain and mortality, must surely evoke from us that filial reverence which we owe to the authors of our own being, if they do not involuntarily draw forth even a superstitious adoration. The veneration of the old Egyptian for his sacred animals would be a comparatively reasonable idolatry, if we could imagine any of these animals to have been the first that emerged from the domain of dead matter, and the first link in a reproductive « 3 » chain of being that produced all the population of the world. Independently of any such hypotheses, all students of nature must regard with surpassing interest the first bright streaks of light that break on the long reign of primeval night and death, and presage the busy day of teeming animal existence.

Do we know what the first animal was? Can we name it, describe its structure, and explain how it relates to what came after? Can we figure this out based on the types of beings that followed, and if we can, does what we imagine match any real discoveries from the earth? If we could do this, whether through reasoning or actual finds, how amazing it would be to realize that we have before us even the remains of the first creature that could feel or choose, and that could interact with the great forces of the non-living world. If we believe in a Creator, it would be profound to connect with the first creature into which He breathed life. If we think everything came from physical forces colliding, then the first molecules of matter that took on the responsibility of living, striving for happiness while facing the harsh realities of pain and mortality, should inspire us to feel a deep respect for those who gave us life, if not even an instinctive reverence. The reverence the ancient Egyptians had for their sacred animals would seem a more reasonable form of idolatry if we could envision any of those animals as the first to arise from lifeless matter, forming the initial link in a chain of reproduction that created all life on Earth. Regardless of such theories, all nature enthusiasts should be extremely captivated by the first glimmers of light breaking through the long stretch of ancient darkness and death, signaling the vibrant day of flourishing animal life.

No wonder then that geologists have long and earnestly groped in the rocky archives of the earth in search of some record of this patriarch of the animal kingdom. But after long and patient research, there still remained a large residuum of the oldest rocks, destitute of all traces of living beings, and designated by the hopeless name “Azoic,”—the formations destitute of remains of life, the stony records of a lifeless world. So the matter remained till the Laurentian rocks of Canada, lying at the base of these old Azoic formations, afforded forms believed to be of organic origin. The discovery was hailed with enthusiasm by those who had been prepared by previous study to receive it. It was regarded with feeble and not very intelligent faith by many more, and was met with half-concealed or open scepticism by others. It produced a copious crop of descriptive and controversial literature, but for the most part technical, and confined to scientific transactions and periodicals, read by very few except specialists. Thus, few even of geological and biological students have clear ideas of the real nature and mode of occurrence of these ancient organisms, and of their relations to better known forms of life; while the crudest and most inaccurate « 4 » ideas have been current in lectures and popular books, and even in text-books, although to the minds of those really acquainted with the facts, all the disputed points have long ago been satisfactorily settled, and the true nature and affinities of Eozoon are distinctly and satisfactorily understood.

No wonder geologists have been diligently searching through the rocky history of the Earth in hopes of finding some record of this early ancestor of the animal kingdom. However, despite years of thorough research, a significant portion of the oldest rocks still showed no signs of living beings and were frustratingly labeled as “Azoic”—the formations lacking any evidence of life, the stony remnants of a dead world. This situation persisted until the Laurentian rocks of Canada, found beneath these ancient Azoic formations, revealed shapes believed to have an organic origin. This discovery was enthusiastically welcomed by those prepared to accept it after prior study. Many others regarded it with weak and somewhat misguided belief, while some responded with barely concealed or outright skepticism. It sparked a wealth of descriptive and controversial literature, mostly technical and confined to scientific journals and publications, read primarily by specialists. As a result, even among students of geology and biology, there are often unclear ideas about the real nature and presence of these ancient organisms and their connections to more recognizable forms of life. Meanwhile, the most rudimentary and incorrect notions have circulated in lectures and popular books, including textbooks, even though those truly familiar with the facts have long settled all disputed points, and the true nature and relationships of Eozoon are well understood.

This state of things has long ceased to be desirable in the interests of science, since the settlement of the questions raised is in the highest degree important to the history of life. We cannot, it is true, affirm that Eozoon is in reality the long sought prototype of animal existence; but it is for us at present the last organic foothold, on which we can poise ourselves, that we may look back into the abyss of the infinite past, and forward to the long and varied progress of life in geological time. Its consideration, therefore, is certain, if properly entered into, to be fruitful of interesting and valuable thought, and to form the best possible introduction to the history of life in connection with geology.

This situation has long stopped being desirable for the sake of science, since resolving the questions raised is extremely important for the history of life. We can't definitively say that Eozoon is the long-sought prototype of animal existence; however, it is currently our last organic foothold, allowing us to look back into the depths of the infinite past and forward to the long and varied progress of life over geological time. Therefore, examining it, if done correctly, is sure to yield interesting and valuable insights and serve as the best possible introduction to the history of life in relation to geology.

It is for these reasons, and because I have been connected with this great discovery from the first, and have for the last ten years given to it an amount of labour and attention far greater than could be adequately represented by short and technical papers, that I have planned the present work. In it I propose to give a popular, yet as far as possible accurate, account of all that is known of the Dawn-animal of the Laurentian rocks of Canada. This will include, firstly: a descriptive notice of the Laurentian formation itself. « 5 » Secondly: a history of the steps which led to the discovery and proper interpretation of this ancient fossil. Thirdly: the description of Eozoon, and the explanation of the manner in which its remains have been preserved. Fourthly: inquiries as to forms of animal life, its contemporaries and immediate successors, or allied to it by zoological affinity. Fifthly: the objections which have been urged against its organic nature. And sixthly: the summing up of the lessons in science which it is fitted to teach. On these points, while I shall endeavour to state the substance of all that has been previously published, I shall bring forward many new facts illustrative of points hitherto more or less obscure, and shall endeavour so to picture these in themselves and their relations, as to give distinct and vivid impressions to the reader.

It’s for these reasons, and because I have been involved in this significant discovery from the very beginning and have dedicated the last ten years to it with much more effort and focus than could be fully conveyed by brief and technical papers, that I have planned this current work. In it, I aim to provide a popular yet as accurate as possible overview of everything known about the Dawn-animal of the Laurentian rocks in Canada. This will include, first: a descriptive overview of the Laurentian formation itself. « 5 » Secondly: a history of the steps that led to the discovery and proper understanding of this ancient fossil. Thirdly: the description of Eozoon and the explanation of how its remains have been preserved. Fourthly: investigations into forms of animal life that were its contemporaries and immediate successors, or related to it through zoological affiliation. Fifthly: the objections that have been raised against its organic nature. And sixthly: a summary of the scientific lessons it is capable of teaching. On these topics, while I will strive to present the essence of everything previously published, I will also introduce many new facts that shed light on aspects that have been more or less unclear, and I will try to portray these in themselves and in their relationships in a way that gives distinct and vivid impressions to the reader.

For the benefit of those who may not have access to the original memoirs, or may not have time to consult them, I shall append to the several chapters some of the technical details. These may be omitted by the general reader; but will serve to make the work more complete and useful as a book of reference.

For those who might not have access to the original memoirs or don't have the time to look them up, I will add some technical details to the chapters. These can be skipped by the average reader, but they'll make the work more comprehensive and useful as a reference book.

The only preparation necessary for the unscientific reader of this work, will be some little knowledge of the division of geological time into successive ages, as represented by the diagram of formations appended to this chapter, and more full explanations may be obtained by consulting any of the numerous elementary manuals on geology, or “The Story of the Earth and Man,” by the writer of the present work.

The only preparation needed for the casual reader of this work is some basic understanding of how geological time is divided into different ages, as shown in the diagram of formations attached to this chapter. You can find more detailed explanations by checking out any of the many introductory books on geology or “The Story of the Earth and Man,” written by the author of this work.

TABULAR VIEW OF THE EARTH’S GEOLOGICAL HISTORY.

TABULAR VIEW OF THE EARTH’S GEOLOGICAL HISTORY.

Animal Kingdom. Geological Periods. Vegetable Kingdom.
Age of Man.



Age of Mammals.
CENOZOIC, OR
NEOZOIC, OR
NEOZOIC, OR
TERTIARY
{
Contemporary.
Post-Pleistocene.
Pliocene epoch.
Miocene epoch.
Eocene epoch.
Age of Angiosperms
   and Palms.
Age of Reptiles. MESOZOIC
{
Cretaceous period.
Jurassic.
Triassic Period.
Age of Cycads and
Pines.
Age of Amphibians
and Fishes.

Age of Mollusks,
Corals, and
Crustaceans.
PALÆOZOIC
{
Permian.
Carboniferous period.
Erian or Devonian.
Upper Silurian.
Lower Silurian, or Siluro-Cambrian.
Cambrian or Primordial.
Age of Acrogens and
Gymnosperms.

Age of Algæ.
Age of Protozoa,
and dawn of
Animal Life.
EOZOIC
{
Huronian period. Upper Laurentians.
Lower Laurentians.
Beginning of Age of
Algæ.

Plate II.

Plate 2.

MAP SHEWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE LAURENTIAN LIMESTONES HOLDING EOZOON IN THE COUNTIES OF OTTAWA & ARGENTEUIL.

MAP SHOWING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THE LAURENTIAN LIMESTONES CONTAINING EOZOON IN THE COUNTIES OF OTTAWA & ARGENTEUIL.

Drawn by M. R. Barlow
Stanford’s Geog. Estabt. Charing Cross, London.

Reprinted with additions from the Report of the Geology of Canada, by Sir W. Logan, F.R.S., 1863.

Reprinted with additions from the Report of the Geology of Canada, by Sir W. Logan, F.R.S., 1863.

Click on map to view larger sized image.

Click on the map to view a larger image.


CHAPTER II.
THE LAURENTIAN ROCKS.

CHAPTER II.
THE LAURENTIAN ROCKS.

As we descend in depth and time into the earth’s crust, after passing through nearly all the vast series of strata constituting the monuments of geological history, we at length reach the Eozoic or Laurentian rocks, deepest and oldest of all the formations known to the geologist, and more thoroughly altered or metamorphosed by heat and heated moisture than any others. These rocks, at one time known as Azoic, being supposed destitute of all remains of living things, but now more properly Eozoic, are those in which the first bright streaks of the dawn of life make their appearance.[A]

As we go deeper in both depth and time into the Earth's crust, after moving through nearly all the extensive layers that make up the records of geological history, we finally reach the Eozoic or Laurentian rocks, the deepest and oldest formations known to geologists, and more thoroughly transformed or changed by heat and moisture than any others. These rocks, once referred to as Azoic because they were thought to lack all signs of life, are now more accurately called Eozoic, as they show the first signs of life's emergence. [A]

[A] Dana has recently proposed the term “Archæan,” on the ground that some of these rocks are as yet unfossiliferous but as the oldest known part of them contains fossils, there seems no need for this new name.

[A] Dana has recently suggested the term “Archean,” arguing that some of these rocks don’t have fossils yet. However, since the oldest known part of them contains fossils, there doesn't seem to be a need for this new name.

The name Laurentian, given originally to the Canadian development of these rocks by Sir William Logan, but now applied to them throughout the world, is derived from a range of hills lying north of the St. Lawrence valley, which the old French geographers named the Laurentides. In these hills the harder rocks of this old formation rise to considerable heights, and form the highlands separating the « 8 » St. Lawrence valley from the great plain fronting on Hudson’s Bay and the Arctic Sea. At first sight it may seem strange that rocks so ancient should anywhere appear at the surface, especially on the tops of hills; but this is a necessary result of the mode of formation of our continents. The most ancient sediments deposited in the sea were those first elevated into land, and first altered and hardened by heat. Upheaved in the folding of the earth’s crust into high and rugged ridges, they have either remained uncovered with newer sediments, or have had such as were deposited on them washed away; and being of a hard and resisting nature, they have remained comparatively unworn when rocks much more modern have been swept off by denuding agencies.

The name Laurentian, originally given to these rock formations in Canada by Sir William Logan but now used worldwide, comes from a range of hills north of the St. Lawrence valley, which old French geographers called the Laurentides. In these hills, the harder rocks of this ancient formation rise to significant heights and form the highlands that separate the « 8 » St. Lawrence valley from the vast plain extending to Hudson’s Bay and the Arctic Sea. At first glance, it may seem odd that such ancient rocks can be visible at the surface, particularly on hilltops; however, this is a natural result of how our continents formed. The oldest sediments laid down in the sea were the first to be raised above water and the first to undergo alteration and hardening by heat. Uplifted during the folding of the earth’s crust into high, rugged ridges, they have either remained exposed without newer sediments covering them or had those that were deposited on them washed away; and because they are hard and durable, they have stayed relatively intact while much younger rocks have been eroded away by weathering processes.

But the exposure of the old Laurentian skeleton of mother earth is not confined to the Laurentide Hills, though these have given the formation its name. The same ancient rocks appear in the Adirondack mountains of New York, and in the patches which at lower levels protrude from beneath the newer formations along the American coast from Newfoundland to Maryland. The older gneisses of Norway, Sweden, and the Hebrides, of Bavaria and Bohemia, belong to the same age, and it is not unlikely that similar rocks in many other parts of the old continent will be found to be of as great antiquity. In no part of the world, however, are the Laurentian rocks more extensively distributed or better known than in North America; « 9 » and to this as the grandest and most instructive development of them, and that which first afforded organic remains, we may more especially devote our attention. Their general relations to the other formations of America may be learned from the rough generalised section (fig. 1); in which the crumpled and contorted Laurentian strata of Canada are seen to underlie unconformably the comparatively flat Silurian beds, which are themselves among the oldest monuments of the geological history of the earth.

But the exposure of the old Laurentian skeleton of Mother Earth isn’t just found in the Laurentide Hills, even though that’s where the formation gets its name. The same ancient rocks can be seen in the Adirondack mountains of New York and in the areas that stick out from the newer formations along the American coast, from Newfoundland to Maryland. The older gneisses of Norway, Sweden, the Hebrides, Bavaria, and Bohemia are from the same period, and it’s likely that similar rocks in other parts of the old continent are just as ancient. However, nowhere else in the world are the Laurentian rocks more widely spread or better known than in North America; « 9 » and we can focus particularly on this area as the grandest and most informative development of them, which was also the first to provide organic remains. Their overall relationship to the other formations in America can be seen in the rough generalized section (fig. 1); here, the crumpled and contorted Laurentian layers of Canada are shown to underlie the comparatively flat Silurian beds, which themselves are among the oldest records of the geological history of the Earth.

Fig. 1. General Section, showing the Relations of the Laurentian and Palæozoic Rocks in Canada. (L.) Laurentian. (1.) Cambrian, or Primordial. (2.) Lower Silurian. (3.) Upper Silurian. (4.) Devonian and Carboniferous.

Fig. 1. General Section, showing the Relationships of the Laurentian and Paleozoic Rocks in Canada. (L.) Laurentian. (1.) Cambrian, or Primordial. (2.) Lower Silurian. (3.) Upper Silurian. (4.) Devonian and Carboniferous.

The Laurentian rocks, associated with another series only a little younger, the Huronian, form a great belt of broken and hilly country, extending from Labrador across the north of Canada to Lake Superior, and thence bending northward to the Arctic Sea. Everywhere on the lower St. Lawrence they appear as ranges of billowy rounded ridges on the north side of the river; and as viewed from the water or the southern shore, especially when sunset deepens their tints to blue and violet, they present a grand and massive appearance, which, in the eye of the geologist, « 10 » who knows that they have endured the battles and the storms of time longer than any other mountains, invests them with a dignity which their mere elevation would fail to give. (Fig. 2.) In the isolated mass of the Adirondacks, south of the Canadian frontier, they rise to a still greater elevation, and form an imposing mountain group, almost equal in height to their somewhat more modern rivals, the White Mountains, which face them on the opposite side of Lake Champlain.

The Laurentian rocks, along with another group that's only a bit younger, the Huronian, create a vast area of rugged and hilly terrain that stretches from Labrador across northern Canada to Lake Superior, then curves northward towards the Arctic Sea. Along the lower St. Lawrence River, these rocks appear as a series of smooth, rounded ridges on the north side. When viewed from the water or the southern shore, especially at sunset when their colors deepen to blue and violet, they look grand and solid. For a geologist who understands that these mountains have weathered the trials and storms of time longer than any others, they carry a significance that their height alone wouldn’t convey. In the isolated peaks of the Adirondacks, just south of the Canadian border, they rise even higher and form an impressive mountain range that is almost as tall as their slightly newer counterparts, the White Mountains, which stand across Lake Champlain.

The grandeur of the old Laurentian ranges is, however, best displayed where they have been cut across by the great transverse gorge of the Saguenay, and where the magnificent precipices, known as Capes Trinity and Eternity, look down from their elevation of 1500 feet on a fiord, which at their base is more than 100 fathoms deep (see frontispiece[** insert link in PP]). The name Eternity applied to such a mass is geologically scarcely a misnomer, for it dates back to the very dawn of geological time, and is of hoar antiquity in comparison with such upstart ranges as the Andes and the Alps.

The majesty of the old Laurentian ranges is best showcased where they are intersected by the vast gorge of the Saguenay, and where the stunning cliffs, known as Capes Trinity and Eternity, rise 1,500 feet above a fiord that is over 100 fathoms deep at their base (see frontispiece[** insert link in PP]). The name Eternity assigned to such a formation is not an exaggeration, as it goes back to the very beginning of geological time and is extremely ancient compared to newer ranges like the Andes and the Alps.

Fig. 2. Laurentian Hills opposite Kamouraska, Lower St. Lawrence.

Fig. 2. Laurentian Hills across from Kamouraska, Lower St. Lawrence.

The islands in front are Primordial.

The islands in front are ancient.

On a nearer acquaintance, the Laurentian country appears as a broken and hilly upland and highland district, clad in its pristine state with magnificent forests, but affording few attractions to the agriculturist, except in the valleys, which follow the lines of its softer beds, while it is a favourite region for the angler, the hunter, and the lumberman. Many of the Laurentian townships of Canada « 12 » are, however, already extensively settled, and the traveller may pass through a succession of more or less cultivated valleys, bounded by rocks or wooded hills and crags, and diversified by running streams and romantic lakes and ponds, constituting a country always picturesque and often beautiful, and rearing a strong and hardy population. To the geologist it presents in the main immensely thick beds of gneiss, and similar metamorphic and crystalline rocks, contorted in the most remarkable manner, so that if they could be flattened out they would serve as a skin much too large for mother earth in her present state, so much has she shrunk and wrinkled since those youthful days when the Laurentian rocks were her outer covering. (Fig. 3.)

On closer inspection, the Laurentian region appears as a rugged and hilly upland and highland area, originally covered with magnificent forests, but offering few attractions to farmers, except in the valleys that follow its gentler contours. It's a popular spot for anglers, hunters, and loggers. Many of the Laurentian townships in Canada are already quite settled, and travelers can journey through a series of more or less cultivated valleys, flanked by rocks or wooded hills and cliffs, dotted with flowing streams, picturesque lakes, and ponds, creating a landscape that is consistently scenic and often beautiful, supporting a strong and resilient population. For geologists, it mainly showcases extremely thick layers of gneiss and similar metamorphic and crystalline rocks, twisted in striking ways, such that if they could be flattened, they would form a skin far too large for the earth as it is now, as it has shrunk and wrinkled so much since those youthful times when the Laurentian rocks were its outer shell. (Fig. 3.)

The elaborate sections of Sir William Logan show that these old rocks are divisible into two series, the Lower and Upper Laurentian; the latter being the newer of the two, and perhaps separated from the former by a long interval of time; but this Upper Laurentian being probably itself older than the Huronian series, and this again older than all the other stratified rocks. The Lower Laurentian, which attains to a thickness of more than 20,000 feet, consists of stratified granitic rocks or gneisses, of indurated sandstone or quartzite, of mica and hornblende schist, and of crystalline limestones or marbles, and iron ores, the whole interstratified with each other. The Upper Laurentian, which is 10,000 feet thick at least, consists in part of similar rocks, but associated « 13 » with great beds of triclinic feldspar, especially of that peculiar variety known as labradorite, or Labrador feldspar, and which sometimes by its wonderful iridescent play of colours becomes a beautiful ornamental stone.

The detailed sections of Sir William Logan indicate that these ancient rocks can be divided into two series: the Lower and Upper Laurentian. The Upper Laurentian is the newer of the two and is possibly separated from the Lower by a long period of time; however, this Upper Laurentian is likely older than the Huronian series, which in turn is older than all the other layered rocks. The Lower Laurentian, which reaches a thickness of over 20,000 feet, is made up of layered granitic rocks or gneisses, hard sandstone or quartzite, mica and hornblende schist, crystalline limestones or marbles, and iron ores, all interbedded with one another. The Upper Laurentian, which is at least 10,000 feet thick, includes some similar rocks, but is also associated « 13 » with large deposits of triclinic feldspar, particularly the unique variety known as labradorite, or Labrador feldspar, which sometimes displays a stunning iridescent play of colors, making it a beautiful ornamental stone.

I cannot describe such rocks, but their names will tell something to those who have any knowledge of the older crystalline materials of the earth’s crust. To those who have not, I would advise a visit to some cliff on the lower St. Lawrence, or the Hebridean coasts, or the shore of Norway, where the old hard crystalline and gnarled beds present their sharp edges to the ever raging sea, and show their endless alternations of various kinds and colours of strata often diversified with veins and nests of crystalline minerals. He who has seen and studied such a section of Laurentian rock cannot forget it.

I can't describe these rocks, but their names will mean something to those familiar with the older crystalline materials in the earth’s crust. For those who aren’t, I recommend visiting some cliffs along the lower St. Lawrence, the coasts of the Hebrides, or the Norwegian shore, where the ancient, tough crystalline and twisted layers face the relentless sea. They display endless variations of different types and colors of layers, often mixed with veins and pockets of crystalline minerals. Anyone who has seen and studied a section of Laurentian rock won't forget it.

Fig. 3. Section from Petite Nation Seigniory to St. Jerome (60 miles). After Sir W. E. Logan.

Fig. 3. Section from Petite Nation Seigniory to St. Jerome (60 miles). After Sir W. E. Logan.

(a, b.) Upper Laurentian. (c.) Fourth gneiss. (d′.) Third limestone. (d.) Third gneiss. (e′.) Second limestone. (x.) Porphyry. (y.) Granite.

(a, b.) Upper Laurentian. (c.) Fourth gneiss. (d′.) Third limestone. (d.) Third gneiss. (e′.) Second limestone. (x.) Porphyry. (y.) Granite.

All the constituents of the Laurentian series are in that state known to geologists as metamorphic. They were once sandstones, clays, and limestones, such as « 14 » the sea now deposits, or such as form the common plebeian rocks of everyday plains and hills and coast sections. Being extremely old, however, they have been buried deep in the bowels of the earth under the newer deposits, and hardened by the action of pressure and of heat and heated water. Whether this heat was part of that originally belonging to the earth when a molten mass, and still existing in its interior after aqueous rocks had begun to form on its surface, or whether it is a mere mechanical effect of the intense compression which these rocks have suffered, may be a disputed question; but the observations of Sorby and of Hunt (the former in connection with the microscopic structure of rocks, and the latter in connection with the chemical conditions of change) show that no very excessive amount of heat would be required. These observations and those of Daubrée indicate that crystallization like that of the Laurentian rocks might take place at a temperature of not over 370° of the centigrade thermometer.

All the materials in the Laurentian series are in a condition that geologists call metamorphic. They were once sandstones, clays, and limestones, like what « 14 » the sea currently deposits, or like the common rocks found in everyday plains, hills, and coastal areas. However, since they are extremely old, they have been buried deep within the earth under newer deposits and have been hardened by pressure, heat, and heated water. Whether this heat came from the earth's original molten state or from the intense compression these rocks have undergone is a topic for debate. But the studies by Sorby and Hunt— the former focusing on the microscopic structure of rocks and the latter on the chemical conditions of change—indicate that an excessive amount of heat wouldn't be necessary. Their findings, along with those of Daubrée, suggest that crystallization like that in the Laurentian rocks could occur at temperatures not exceeding 370° on the Celsius scale.

The study of those partial alterations which take place in the vicinity of volcanic and older aqueous masses of rock confirms these conclusions, so that we may be said to know the precise conditions under which sediments may be hardened into crystalline rocks, while the bedded character and the alternations of different layers in the Laurentian rocks, as well as the indications of contemporary marine life which they contain, show that they actually are such altered sediments. (See Note D.)

The examination of the partial changes that occur around volcanic areas and older bodies of water confirms these findings, allowing us to understand the exact conditions under which sediments can turn into crystalline rocks. The layered structure and the variations in different layers of the Laurentian rocks, along with the signs of existing marine life they include, demonstrate that they are indeed altered sediments. (See Note D.)

It is interesting to notice here that the Laurentian rocks thus interpreted show that the oldest known portions of our continents were formed in the waters. They are oceanic sediments deposited perhaps when there was no dry land or very little, and that little unknown to us except in so far as its debris may have entered into the composition of the Laurentian rocks themselves. Thus the earliest condition of the earth known to the geologist is one in which old ocean was already dominant on its surface; and any previous condition when the surface was heated, and the water constituted an abyss of vapours enveloping its surface, or any still earlier condition in which the earth was gaseous or vaporous, is a matter of mere inference, not of actual observation. The formless and void chaos is a deduction of chemical and physical principles, not a fact observed by the geologist. Still we know, from the great dykes and masses of igneous or molten rock which traverse the Laurentian beds, that even at that early period there were deep-seated fires beneath the crust; and it is quite possible that volcanic agencies then manifested themselves, not only with quite as great intensity, but also in the same manner, as at subsequent times. It is thus not unlikely that much of the land undergoing waste in the earlier Laurentian time was of the same nature with recent volcanic ejections, and that it formed groups of islands in an otherwise boundless ocean.

It’s interesting to note that the Laurentian rocks, as we now understand them, reveal that the oldest known parts of our continents were formed in water. They are oceanic sediments that were likely deposited when there was almost no dry land, and any small amount of land that existed is mostly unknown to us except for the debris that may have contributed to the Laurentian rocks themselves. Thus, the earliest state of the Earth that geologists are aware of shows that ancient oceans already covered its surface; any prior state where the surface was heated and the water formed a thick vapor surrounding it, or any even earlier condition when the Earth was gaseous or vaporous, is just a hypothesis, not something we’ve actually observed. The notion of a formless and void chaos is a conclusion drawn from chemical and physical principles, not a reality that geologists have witnessed. However, we do know from the large dykes and masses of molten rock that cut through the Laurentian layers that there were deep-seated fires beneath the crust even in that early period; it’s quite possible that volcanic activity was present then, just as intensely and in similar ways as it appeared in later periods. Therefore, it’s reasonable to think that much of the land deteriorating during the early Laurentian era was similar to recent volcanic eruptions and that it formed groups of islands in an otherwise vast ocean.

However this may be, the distribution and extent of these pre-Laurentian lands is, and probably ever « 16 » must be, unknown to us; for it was only after the Laurentian rocks had been deposited, and after the shrinkage of the earth’s crust in subsequent times had bent and contorted them, that the foundations of the continents were laid. The rude sketch map of America given in fig. 4 will show this, and will also show that the old Laurentian mountains mark out the future form of the American continent.

However this may be, the distribution and extent of these pre-Laurentian lands is, and probably always will be, unknown to us; for it was only after the Laurentian rocks were deposited, and after the earth's crust had shrunk and bent them in later times, that the foundations of the continents were formed. The rough outline map of America provided in fig. 4 will illustrate this, and will also indicate that the ancient Laurentian mountains outline the future shape of the American continent.

Fig. 4. The Laurentian Nucleus of the American Continent.

Fig. 4. The Laurentian Nucleus of the American Continent.

Rocks so highly altered as the Laurentian beds can scarcely be expected to hold well characterized fossil remains, and those geologists who entertained any hope that such remains might have been preserved, « 17 » long looked in vain for their actual discovery. Still, as astronomers have suspected the existence of unknown planets from observing perturbations not accounted for, and as voyagers have suspected the approach to unknown regions by the appearance of floating wood or stray land birds, anticipations of such discoveries have been entertained and expressed from time to time. Lyell, Dana, and Sterry Hunt more especially, have committed themselves to such speculations. The reasons assigned may be stated thus:—

Rocks as significantly altered as the Laurentian beds are unlikely to contain well-preserved fossil remains, and those geologists who hoped to find such remains have long searched in vain for their actual discovery. However, just as astronomers have speculated about the existence of unknown planets based on unexplainable disturbances, and as explorers have suspected the approach to uncharted regions by spotting floating wood or distant land birds, there have been ongoing hopes and discussions about such discoveries. Lyell, Dana, and Sterry Hunt, in particular, have shared their thoughts on these speculations. The reasons given can be summarized as follows:—

Assuming the Laurentian rocks to be altered sediments, they must, from their great extent, have been deposited in the ocean; and if there had been no living creatures in the waters, we have no reason to believe that they would have consisted of anything more than such sandy and muddy debris as may be washed away from wasting rocks originally of igneous origin. But the Laurentian beds contain other materials than these. No formations of any geological age include thicker or more extensive limestones. One of the beds measured by the officers of the Geological Survey, is stated to be 1500 feet in thickness, another is 1250 feet thick, and a third 750 feet; making an aggregate of 3500 feet.[B] These beds may be traced, with more or less interruption, for hundreds of miles. Whatever the origin of such limestones, it is plain that they indicate causes equal in extent, and comparable in power and duration, with those which have produced the greatest limestones « 18 » of the later geological periods. Now, in later formations, limestone is usually an organic rock, accumulated by the slow gathering from the sea-water, or its plants, of calcareous matter, by corals, foraminifera, or shell-fish, and the deposition of their skeletons, either entire or in fragments, in the sea-bottom. The most friable chalk and the most crystalline limestones have alike been formed in this way. We know of no reason why it should be different in the Laurentian period. When, therefore, we find great and conformable beds of limestone, such as those described by Sir William Logan in the Laurentian of Canada, we naturally imagine a quiet sea-bottom, in which multitudes of animals of humble organization were accumulating limestone in their hard parts, and depositing this in gradually increasing thickness from age to age. Any attempts to account otherwise for these thick and greatly extended beds, regularly interstratified with other deposits, have so far been failures, and have arisen either from a want of comprehension of the nature and magnitude of the appearances to be explained, or from the error of mistaking the true bedded limestones for veins of calcareous spar.

Assuming the Laurentian rocks are altered sediments, they must have been deposited in the ocean due to their vast extent. And if there hadn't been any life in the waters, we have no reason to believe they would have consisted of anything more than sandy and muddy debris washed away from eroding rocks of originally igneous origin. But the Laurentian beds contain other materials besides these. No formations from any geological age include thicker or more extensive limestones. One of the beds measured by the Geological Survey officers is reported to be 1,500 feet thick, another is 1,250 feet thick, and a third is 750 feet; making a total of 3,500 feet.[B] These beds can be traced, with various interruptions, for hundreds of miles. Regardless of the origin of such limestones, it’s clear that they indicate processes that are equal in scope, power, and duration to those that have produced the largest limestones of later geological periods. In more recent formations, limestone is usually an organic rock, formed by the slow accumulation of calcareous matter from seawater or its plants, by corals, foraminifera, or shellfish, and the deposition of their skeletons, whole or in fragments, on the seabed. Both the most crumbly chalk and the most crystalline limestones are formed this way. We see no reason why the Laurentian period should be any different. Therefore, when we find large, consistent beds of limestone, like those described by Sir William Logan in the Laurentian of Canada, we naturally imagine a calm seabed where countless basic organisms were accumulating limestone through their hard parts, depositing it in thickening layers over time. Any attempts to explain these thick, extensive beds, regularly interlayered with other deposits, have so far failed, resulting either from a misunderstanding of the nature and scale of the phenomena being explained or from mistakenly identifying true bedded limestones as veins of calcareous spar.

[B] Logan: Geology of Canada, p. 45.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Logan: Geology of Canada, p. 45.

The Laurentian rocks contain great quantities of carbon, in the form of graphite or plumbago. This does not occur wholly, or even principally, in veins or fissures, but in the substance of the limestone and gneiss, and in regular layers. So abundant is it, that I have estimated the amount of carbon in one division of the Lower Laurentian of the Ottawa district at an « 19 » aggregate thickness of not less than twenty to thirty feet, an amount comparable with that in the true coal formation itself. Now we know of no agency existing in present or in past geological time capable of deoxidizing carbonic acid, and fixing its carbon as an ingredient in permanent rocks, except vegetable life. Unless, therefore, we suppose that there existed in the Laurentian age a vast abundance of vegetation, either in the sea or on the land, we have no means of explaining the Laurentian graphite.

The Laurentian rocks hold significant amounts of carbon, in the form of graphite or plumbago. This carbon doesn’t just occur in veins or cracks, but within the layers of limestone and gneiss, distributed in regular layers. It's so plentiful that I’ve estimated the carbon content in one section of the Lower Laurentian in the Ottawa area to be at least twenty to thirty feet thick, which is comparable to what we find in true coal formations. Currently, there’s no known process, either in present times or in the past geological record, that can deoxidize carbonic acid and lock its carbon into permanent rock, except through plant life. Unless we assume there was a vast amount of vegetation during the Laurentian period, either in the ocean or on land, we have no way to explain the presence of Laurentian graphite.

The Laurentian formation contains great beds of oxide of iron, sometimes seventy feet in thickness. Here again we have an evidence of organic action; for it is the deoxidizing power of vegetable matter which has in all the later formations been the efficient cause in producing bedded deposits of iron. This is the case in modern bog and lake ores, in the clay iron-stones of the coal measures, and apparently also in the great ore beds of the Silurian rocks. May not similar causes have been at work in the Laurentian period?

The Laurentian formation has large layers of iron oxide, sometimes reaching seventy feet thick. This is another indication of organic activity, as the deoxidizing power of plant matter has been the main factor in forming layered deposits of iron in all later formations. This is evident in today’s bog and lake ores, the clay ironstones found in coal measures, and seemingly in the significant ore deposits of the Silurian rocks. Could similar processes have been happening during the Laurentian period?

Any one of these reasons might, in itself, be held insufficient to prove so great and, at first sight, unlikely a conclusion as that of the existence of abundant animal and vegetable life in the Laurentian; but the concurrence of the whole in a series of deposits unquestionably marine, forms a chain of evidence so powerful that it might command belief even if no fragment of any organic and living form or structure had ever been recognised in these ancient rocks.

Any one of these reasons might, on its own, be seen as too weak to support such a significant and seemingly improbable conclusion as the existence of abundant animal and plant life in the Laurentian. However, the combination of all these factors in a series of unquestionably marine deposits creates a compelling chain of evidence strong enough to earn belief, even if no trace of any organic or living structure had ever been found in these ancient rocks.

Such was the condition of the matter until the « 20 » existence of supposed organic remains was announced by Sir W. Logan, at the American Association for the Advancement of Science, in Springfield, in 1859; and we may now proceed to narrate the manner of this discovery, and how it has been followed up.

Such was the state of affairs until the « 20 » discovery of supposed organic remains was announced by Sir W. Logan at the American Association for the Advancement of Science in Springfield in 1859; and we can now go on to recount how this discovery was made and what followed.

Before doing so, however, let us visit Eozoon in one of its haunts among the Laurentian Hills. One of the most noted repositories of its remains is the great Grenville band of limestone (see section, fig. 3, and map), the outcrop of which may be seen in our map of the country near the Ottawa, twisting itself like a great serpent in the midst of the gneissose rocks; and one of the most fruitful localities is at a place called Côte St. Pierre on this band. Landing, as I did, with Mr. Weston, of the Geological Survey, last autumn, at Papineauville, we find ourselves on the Laurentian rocks, and pass over one of the great bands of gneiss for about twelve miles, to the village of St. André Avelin. On the road we see on either hand abrupt rocky ridges, partially clad with forest, and sometimes showing on their flanks the stratification of the gneiss in very distinct parallel bands, often contorted, as if the rocks, when soft, had been wrung as a washer-woman wrings clothes. Between the hills are little irregular valleys, from which the wheat and oats have just been reaped, and the tall Indian corn and yellow pumpkins are still standing in the fields. Where not cultivated, the land is covered with a rich second growth of young maples, birches, and oaks, among which still stand the stumps and tall scathed trunks of « 21 » enormous pines, which constituted the original forest. Half way we cross the Nation River, a stream nearly as large as the Tweed, flowing placidly between wooded banks, which are mirrored in its surface; but in the distance we can hear the roar of its rapids, dreaded by lumberers in their spring drivings of logs, and which we were told swallowed up five poor fellows only a few months ago. Arrived at St. André, we find a wider valley, the indication of the change to the limestone band, and along this, with the gneiss hills still in view on either hand, and often encroaching on the road, we drive for five miles more to Côte St. Pierre. At this place the lowest depression of the valley is occupied by a little pond, and, hard by, the limestone, protected by a ridge of gneiss, rises in an abrupt wooded bank by the roadside, and a little further forms a bare white promontory, projecting into the fields. Here was Mr. Love’s original excavation, whence some of the greater blocks containing Eozoon were taken, and a larger opening made by an enterprising American on a vein of fibrous serpentine, yielding “rock cotton,” for packing steam pistons and similar purposes. (Figs. 5 and 6.)

Before we proceed, let's explore Eozoon in one of its habitats in the Laurentian Hills. One of the most famous places where its remains are found is the huge Grenville band of limestone (see section, fig. 3, and map). The limestone outcrop can be seen on our map of the area near Ottawa, winding through the gneissose rocks like a giant snake; one of the best spots for finding it is at a location called Côte St. Pierre along this band. When I landed with Mr. Weston from the Geological Survey last autumn at Papineauville, we were on the Laurentian rocks and traveled over one of the major gneiss bands for about twelve miles to the village of St. André Avelin. Along the way, we saw steep rocky ridges covered partially with trees, sometimes displaying distinct parallel layers of gneiss that often twisted, as if the rocks had been wrung out like clothes by a washer-woman when they were still soft. Between the hills were small uneven valleys, recently harvested of wheat and oats, while tall corn and yellow pumpkins still stood in the fields. Where the land wasn’t farmed, it was covered with a lush second growth of young maples, birches, and oaks, with the stumps and tall charred trunks of gigantic pines, remnants of the original forest. Halfway, we crossed the Nation River, a stream almost as large as the Tweed, flowing gently between wooded banks that reflected in its surface; however, in the distance, we could hear the thunder of its rapids, dreaded by lumberjacks during their spring log drives, and we were told that it had claimed five unfortunate souls just a few months ago. Upon reaching St. André, we found a broader valley, signaling the transition to the limestone band, and along this, with the gneiss hills still visible on both sides, often encroaching on the road, we drove for five more miles to Côte St. Pierre. At this spot, the lowest part of the valley is occupied by a small pond, and nearby, the limestone, shielded by a ridge of gneiss, rises abruptly as a wooded bank by the roadside, and a bit further it forms a bare white promontory extending into the fields. Here was Mr. Love’s original excavation, where some of the larger blocks containing Eozoon were removed, and a larger opening created by an enterprising American on a vein of fibrous serpentine, yielding “rock cotton” for packing steam pistons and similar uses. (Figs. 5 and 6.)

Fig. 5. Attitude of Limestone at St. Pierre.

Fig. 5. Position of Limestone at St. Pierre.

(a.) Gneiss band in the Limestone. (b.) Limestone with Eozoon. (c.) Diorite and Gneiss.

(a.) Gneiss layer in the Limestone. (b.) Limestone containing Eozoon. (c.) Diorite and Gneiss.

Fig. 6. Gneiss and Limestone at St. Pierre.

Fig. 6. Gneiss and Limestone at St. Pierre.

(a.) Limestone. (b.) Gneiss and Diorite.

(a.) Limestone. (b.) Gneiss and Diorite.

The limestone is here highly inclined and much contorted, and in all the excavations a thickness of about 100 feet of it may be exposed. It is white and crystalline, varying much however in coarseness in different bands. It is in some layers pure and white, in others it is traversed by many gray layers of gneissose and other matter, or by irregular bands and nodules of pyroxene and serpentine, and it contains subordinate beds of dolomite. In one layer only, and this but a few feet thick, does the Eozoon occur in any abundance in a perfect state, though fragments and imperfectly preserved specimens abound in other parts of the bed. It is a great mistake to suppose that it constitutes whole beds of rock in an uninterrupted mass. Its true mode of occurrence is best seen on the weathered surfaces of the rock, where the serpentinous specimens project in irregular patches of various sizes, sometimes twisted by the contortion of the beds, but often too small to suffer in this way. On such surfaces the projecting patches of the fossil exhibit laminæ of serpentine so precisely like the Stromatoporæ of the Silurian rocks, that any collector would pounce upon them at once as fossils. In some places these small weathered specimens can be easily chipped off from the crumbling surface of the limestone; and it is perhaps to be regretted that they have not been more extensively shown to palæontologists, with the cut slices which to many of them are so problematical. One of the original specimens, brought from the Calumet, and now in the Museum of the Geological Survey of Canada, was of this kind, and much finer specimens from Côte St. Pierre are now in that collection and in my own. A very fine example is represented, on a reduced scale, in Plate. III., which is taken from an original photograph.[C] In some of the layers are found other and more minute fossils than Eozoon, « 24 » and these, together with its fragmental remains, as ingredients in the limestone, will be discussed in the sequel. We may merely notice here that the most abundant layer of Eozoon at this place, occurs near the base of the great limestone band, and that the upper layers in so far as seen are less rich in it. Further, there is no necessary connection between Eozoon and the occurrence of serpentine, for there are many layers full of bands and lenticular masses of that mineral without any Eozoon except occasional fragments, while the fossil is sometimes partially mineralized with pyroxene, dolomite, or common limestone. The section in fig. 5 will serve to show the attitude of the limestone at this place, while the more general section, fig. 3, taken from Sir William Logan, shows its relation to the other Laurentian rocks, and the sketch in fig. 6 shows its appearance as a feature on the surface of the country.

The limestone here is steeply tilted and heavily twisted, and in all the digs, about 100 feet of it can be exposed. It’s white and crystalline but varies in texture across different bands. Some layers are pure and white, while others have gray layers of gneiss and other materials or irregular bands and nodules of pyroxene and serpentine, along with smaller beds of dolomite. Only in one layer, which is just a few feet thick, does Eozoon appear in any significant amount and in a perfect state, although fragments and poorly preserved specimens can be found in other parts of the bed. It's a big misconception to think it forms whole beds of rock in a continuous mass. The best way to see how it occurs is on the weathered surfaces of the rock, where the serpentine specimens stick out in irregular patches of different sizes, sometimes twisted due to the contortion of the beds, but often too small to be affected in this way. On these surfaces, the sticking out patches of the fossil show laminæ of serpentine that are so much like the Stromatoporæ from the Silurian rocks that any collector would immediately recognize them as fossils. In some areas, these small weathered specimens can easily be chipped off the crumbling limestone surface, and it’s perhaps unfortunate that they haven’t been shown more widely to paleontologists, accompanied by the cut slices that many find so challenging to interpret. One of the original specimens, brought from the Calumet and now in the Museum of the Geological Survey of Canada, is of this type, and much finer specimens from Côte St. Pierre are now in that collection as well as in my own. A very nice example is shown, on a smaller scale, in Plate. III., taken from an original photograph.[C] In some of the layers, there are other, smaller fossils aside from Eozoon, « 24 » and these, along with its fragmentary remains as components of the limestone, will be discussed further. We just want to point out here that the most abundant layer of Eozoon in this location is found near the base of the large limestone band, and that the upper layers, as far as we can see, have fewer of them. Additionally, there is no necessary connection between Eozoon and the presence of serpentine, since there are many layers filled with bands and lenticular masses of that mineral without any Eozoon aside from occasional fragments, while the fossil is sometimes partially mineralized with pyroxene, dolomite, or common limestone. The section in fig. 5 will illustrate the position of the limestone here, while the more general section, fig. 3, taken from Sir William Logan, shows its relationship with other Laurentian rocks, and the sketch in fig. 6 depicts its appearance as a feature on the landscape.

[C] By Mr. Weston, of the Geological Survey of Canada.

[C] By Mr. Weston, from the Geological Survey of Canada.


NOTES TO CHAPTER II.

Notes on Chapter II.

(A.) Sir William E. Logan on the Laurentian System.

(A.) Sir William E. Logan on the Laurentian System.

[Journal of Geological Society of London, February, 1865.]

[Journal of Geological Society of London, February, 1865.]

After stating the division of the Laurentian series into the two great groups of the Upper and Lower Laurentian, Sir William goes on to say:—

After noting the division of the Laurentian series into the two main groups of the Upper and Lower Laurentian, Sir William continues:—

"The united thickness of these two groups in Canada cannot be less than 30,000 feet, and probably much exceeds it. The Laurentian of the west of Scotland, according to Sir Roderick Murchison, also attains a great thickness. In that region the Upper Laurentian or Labrador series, has not yet been « 25 » separately recognised; but from Mr. McCulloch’s description, as well as from the specimens collected by him, and now in the Museum of the Geological Society of London, it can scarcely be doubted that the Labrador series occurs in Skye. The labradorite and hypersthene rocks from that island are identical with those of the Labrador series in Canada and New York, and unlike those of any formation at any other known horizon. This resemblance did not escape the notice of Emmons, who, in his description of the Adirondack Mountains, referred these rocks to the hypersthene rock of McCulloch, although these observers, on the opposite sides of the Atlantic, looked upon them as unstratified. In the Canadian Naturalist for 1862, Mr. Thomas Macfarlane, for some time resident in Norway, and now in Canada, drew attention to the striking resemblance between the Norwegian primitive gneiss formation, as described by Naumann and Keilhau, and observed by himself, and the Laurentian, including the Labrador group; and the equally remarkable similarity of the lower part of the primitive slate formation to the Huronian series, which is a third Canadian group. These primitive series attain a great thickness in the north of Europe, and constitute the main features of Scandinavian geology.

The combined thickness of these two groups in Canada is at least 30,000 feet, and likely much more. According to Sir Roderick Murchison, the Laurentian in western Scotland also reaches significant thickness. In that area, the Upper Laurentian or Labrador series has not yet been separately identified; however, based on Mr. McCulloch’s description and the specimens he collected that are now in the Museum of the Geological Society of London, it’s hardly questionable that the Labrador series exists in Skye. The labradorite and hypersthene rocks from that island are identical to those in the Labrador series in Canada and New York, and they differ from any formations at any other known levels. This similarity caught the attention of Emmons, who mentioned these rocks in his description of the Adirondack Mountains, relating them to McCulloch's hypersthene rock, even though these observers, on opposite sides of the Atlantic, viewed them as unstratified. In the Canadian Naturalist from 1862, Mr. Thomas Macfarlane, who lived in Norway for a time and is now in Canada, highlighted the striking resemblance between the Norwegian primitive gneiss formation, as described by Naumann and Keilhau and observed by himself, and the Laurentian, which includes the Labrador group; he also noted the remarkable similarity of the lower part of the primitive slate formation to the Huronian series, which is a third Canadian group. These primitive series reach considerable thickness in northern Europe and are key features of Scandinavian geology.

"In Bavaria and Bohemia there is an ancient gneissic series. After the labours in Scotland, by which he was the first to establish a Laurentian equivalent in the British Isles, Sir Roderick Murchison, turning his attention to this central European mass, placed it on the same horizon. These rocks, underlying Barrande’s Primordial zone, with a great development of intervening clay-slate, extend southward in breadth to the banks of the Danube, with a prevailing dip towards the Silurian strata. They had previously been studied by Gümbel and Crejci, who divided them into an older reddish gneiss and a newer grey gneiss. But, on the Danube, the mass which is furthest removed from the Silurian rocks being a grey gneiss, Gümbel and Crejci account for its presence by an inverted fold in the strata; while Sir Roderick places this at the base, and regards the whole as a single series, in the normal fundamental position of the Laurentian of Scotland and of Canada. « 26 » Considering the colossal thickness given to the series (90,000 feet), it remains to be seen whether it may not include both the Lower and Upper Laurentian, and possibly, in addition, the Huronian.

"In Bavaria and Bohemia, there's an ancient gneiss series. After his work in Scotland, where he was the first to identify a Laurentian equivalent in the British Isles, Sir Roderick Murchison turned his focus to this central European region and positioned it at the same geological level. These rocks, which underlie Barrande’s Primordial zone and have a significant amount of intervening clay-slate, stretch southward to the banks of the Danube, predominantly sloping toward the Silurian strata. They had been previously examined by Gümbel and Crejci, who categorized them into an older reddish gneiss and a newer grey gneiss. However, along the Danube, the section furthest from the Silurian rocks is grey gneiss, and Gümbel and Crejci explained its existence through an inverted fold in the strata; while Sir Roderick places this at the base and considers the entire sequence as a single series, in line with the foundational position of the Laurentian in Scotland and Canada. « 26 » Given the immense thickness attributed to the series (90,000 feet), it remains to be seen whether it might encompass both the Lower and Upper Laurentian, and potentially the Huronian as well."

"This third Canadian group (the Huronian) has been shown by my colleague, Mr. Murray, to be about 18,000 feet thick, and to consist chiefly of quartzites, slate-conglomerates, diorites, and limestones. The horizontal strata which form the base of the Lower Silurian in western Canada, rest upon the upturned edges of the Huronian series; which, in its turn, unconformably overlies the Lower Laurentian. The Huronian is believed to be more recent than the Upper Laurentian series, although the two formations have never yet been seen in contact.

"This third Canadian group (the Huronian) has been shown by my colleague, Mr. Murray, to be about 18,000 feet thick and primarily made up of quartzites, slate-conglomerates, diorites, and limestones. The horizontal layers that make up the base of the Lower Silurian in western Canada rest on the upturned edges of the Huronian series, which unconformably sits above the Lower Laurentian. The Huronian is thought to be more recent than the Upper Laurentian series, even though the two formations have never actually been observed in contact."

"The united thickness of these three great series may possibly far surpass that of all the succeeding rocks from the base of the Palæozoic series to the present time. We are thus carried back to a period so far remote, that the appearance of the so-called Primordial fauna may by some be considered a comparatively modern event. We, however, find that, even during the Laurentian period, the same chemical and mechanical processes which have ever since been at work disintegrating and reconstructing the earth’s crust were in operation as now. In the conglomerates of the Huronian series there are enclosed boulders derived from the Laurentian, which seem to show that the parent rock was altered to its present crystalline condition before the deposit of the newer formation; while interstratified with the Laurentian limestones there are beds of conglomerate, the pebbles of which are themselves rolled fragments of a still older laminated sand-rock, and the formation of these beds leads us still further into the past.

The combined thickness of these three significant series might be much greater than that of all the rocks formed from the base of the Paleozoic series up to today. This takes us back to a time so distant that some might view the emergence of what's called the Primordial fauna as a relatively recent event. However, we find that even during the Laurentian period, the same chemical and mechanical processes that have been breaking down and rebuilding the Earth’s crust since then were already in action. In the conglomerates of the Huronian series, there are boulders that originated from the Laurentian, suggesting that the parent rock was transformed into its current crystalline state before the newer formation was deposited; meanwhile, interlayered with the Laurentian limestones are beds of conglomerate, where the pebbles themselves are worn fragments of an even older laminated sandstone, and the creation of these beds takes us even further back in time.

"In both the Upper and Lower Laurentian series there are several zones of limestone, each of sufficient volume to constitute an independent formation. Of these calcareous masses it has been ascertained that three, at least, belong to the Lower Laurentian. But as we do not as yet know with certainty either the base or the summit of this series, these three may be conformably followed by many more. Although the « 27 » Lower and Upper Laurentian rocks spread over more than 200,000 square miles in Canada, only about 1500 square miles have yet been fully and connectedly examined in any one district, and it is still impossible to say whether the numerous exposures of Laurentian limestone met with in other parts of the province are equivalent to any of the three zones, or whether they overlie or underlie them all."

"In both the Upper and Lower Laurentian series, there are several zones of limestone, each large enough to be considered an independent formation. It's been confirmed that at least three of these limestone masses belong to the Lower Laurentian. However, since we still don't know for sure the bottom or top of this series, those three might be followed by many more. Although the « 27 » Lower and Upper Laurentian rocks cover over 200,000 square miles in Canada, only about 1,500 square miles have been thoroughly and systematically examined in any one area. It's still unclear whether the many exposures of Laurentian limestone found in other parts of the province match any of the three zones or if they lie above or below them all."

(B.) Dr. Sterry Hunt on the Probable Existence of Life in the Laurentian Period.

(B.) Dr. Sterry Hunt on the Likely Existence of Life in the Laurentian Period.

Dr. Hunt’s views on this subject were expressed in the American Journal of Science, [2], vol. xxxi., p. 395. From this article, written in 1861, after the announcement of the existence of laminated forms supposed to be organic in the Laurentian, by Sir W. E. Logan, but before their structure and affinities had been ascertained, I quote the following sentences:—

Dr. Hunt's opinions on this topic were shared in the American Journal of Science, [2], vol. xxxi., p. 395. In this article, written in 1861, after Sir W. E. Logan announced the discovery of what were thought to be organic laminated forms in the Laurentian, but before their structure and relationships were determined, I quote the following sentences:—

“We see in the Laurentian series beds and veins of metallic sulphurets, precisely as in more recent formations; and the extensive beds of iron ore, hundreds of feet thick, which abound in that ancient system, correspond not only to great volumes of strata deprived of that metal, but, as we may suppose, to organic matters which, but for the then great diffusion of iron-oxyd in conditions favourable for their oxidation, might have formed deposits of mineral carbon far more extensive than those beds of plumbago which we actually meet in the Laurentian strata. All these conditions lead us then to conclude the existence of an abundant vegetation during the Laurentian period.”

“We see in the Laurentian series layers and veins of metallic sulfides, just like in more recent formations; and the large deposits of iron ore, hundreds of feet thick, that are found in that ancient system correspond not only to significant volumes of layers lacking that metal, but, as we can assume, to organic materials which, if not for the widespread presence of iron oxide in conditions favorable for their oxidation, might have created deposits of mineral carbon much larger than the beds of graphite we actually find in the Laurentian strata. All these conditions lead us to conclude that there was abundant vegetation during the Laurentian period.”

(C.) The Graphite of the Laurentian.

(C.) The Graphite of the Laurentians.

The following is from a paper by the author, in the Journal of the Geological Society, for February, 1870:—

The following is from a paper by the author, in the Journal of the Geological Society, for February, 1870:—

“The graphite of the Laurentian of Canada occurs both in beds and in veins, and in such a manner as to show that its origin and deposition are contemporaneous with those of the « 28 » containing rock. Sir William Logan states[D] that ‘the deposits of plumbago generally occur in the limestones or in their immediate vicinity, and granular varieties of the rock often contain large crystalline plates of plumbago. At other times this mineral is so finely disseminated as to give a bluish-gray colour to the limestone, and the distribution of bands thus coloured, seems to mark the stratification of the rock.’ He further states:—‘The plumbago is not confined to the limestones; large crystalline scales of it are occasionally disseminated in pyroxene rock or pyrallolite, and sometimes in quartzite and in feldspathic rocks, or even in magnetic oxide of iron.’ In addition to these bedded forms, there are also true veins in which graphite occurs associated with calcite, quartz, orthoclase, or pyroxene, and either in disseminated scales, in detached masses, or in bands or layers ‘separated from each other and from the wall rock by feldspar, pyroxene, and quartz.’ Dr. Hunt also mentions the occurrence of finely granular varieties, and of that peculiarly waved and corrugated variety simulating fossil wood, though really a mere form of laminated structure, which also occurs at Warrensburgh, New York, and at the Marinski mine in Siberia. Many of the veins are not true fissures, but rather constitute a network of shrinkage cracks or segregation veins traversing in countless numbers the containing rock, and most irregular in their dimensions, so that they often resemble strings of nodular masses. It has been supposed that the graphite of the veins was originally introduced as a liquid hydrocarbon. Dr. Hunt, however, regards it as possible that it may have been in a state of aqueous solution;[E] but in whatever way introduced, the character of the veins indicates that in the case of the greater number of them the carbonaceous material must have been derived from the bedded rocks traversed by these veins, while there can be no doubt that the graphite found in the beds has been deposited along with the calcareous matter or muddy and sandy sediment of which these beds were originally composed.

“The graphite found in the Laurentian region of Canada exists both in layers and as veins, showing that its formation and deposition occurred at the same time as the surrounding rock. Sir William Logan states that ‘the deposits of plumbago usually appear in limestone or close to it, and granular types of the rock often contain large crystalline plates of plumbago. Sometimes this mineral is so finely spread out that it gives a bluish-gray tint to the limestone, and the patterns of these tinted bands seem to indicate the rock's layering.’ He also notes: ‘Plumbago is not limited to limestones; large crystalline pieces can also be found in pyroxene rock or pyrallolite, and occasionally in quartzite and feldspathic rocks, or even in magnetic iron oxide.’ Besides these layered forms, there are also true veins where graphite occurs alongside calcite, quartz, orthoclase, or pyroxene, either in scattered scales, detached pieces, or in bands or layers ‘separated from each other and from the surrounding rock by feldspar, pyroxene, and quartz.’ Dr. Hunt also points out the existence of finely granular types, and the uniquely wavy and corrugated type that resembles fossil wood, which is actually just a form of laminated structure, also found in Warrensburgh, New York, and at the Marinski mine in Siberia. Many of the veins are not actual fissures; instead, they make up a network of shrinkage cracks or segregation veins that irregularly cross the surrounding rock in countless numbers, often looking like strings of nodular masses. It's been suggested that the graphite in these veins was initially introduced as a liquid hydrocarbon. However, Dr. Hunt believes it’s possible that it could have been in an aqueous solution; but no matter how it was introduced, the characteristics of the veins suggest that in most cases, the carbon-based material must have come from the layered rocks the veins penetrate, while it’s clear that the graphite found in the layers was deposited alongside the calcareous matter or muddy and sandy sediment from which these layers were originally formed.”

[D] Geology of Canada, 1863.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geology of Canada, 1863.

[E] Report of the Geological Survey of Canada, 1866.

[E] Report of the Geological Survey of Canada, 1866.

“The quantity of graphite in the Lower Laurentian series is enormous. In a recent visit to the township of Buckingham, on the Ottawa River, I examined a band of limestone believed to be a continuation of that described by Sir W. E. Logan as the Green Lake Limestone. It was estimated to amount, with some thin interstratified bands of gneiss, to a thickness of 600 feet or more, and was found to be filled with disseminated crystals of graphite and veins of the mineral to such an extent as to constitute in some places one-fourth of the whole; and making every allowance for the poorer portions, this band cannot contain in all a less vertical thickness of pure graphite than from twenty to thirty feet. In the adjoining township of Lochaber Sir W. E. Logan notices a band from twenty-five to thirty feet thick, reticulated with graphite veins to such an extent as to be mined with profit for the mineral. At another place in the same district a bed of graphite from ten to twelve feet thick, and yielding twenty per cent. of the pure material, is worked. When it is considered that graphite occurs in similar abundance at several other horizons, in beds of limestone which have been ascertained by Sir W. E. Logan to have an aggregate thickness of 3500 feet, it is scarcely an exaggeration to maintain that the quantity of carbon in the Laurentian is equal to that in similar areas of the Carboniferous system. It is also to be observed that an immense area in Canada appears to be occupied by these graphitic and Eozoon limestones, and that rich graphitic deposits exist in the continuation of this system in the State of New York, while in rocks believed to be of this age near St. John, New Brunswick, there is a very thick bed of graphitic limestone, and associated with it three regular beds of graphite, having an aggregate thickness of about five feet.[F]

The amount of graphite in the Lower Laurentian series is huge. During a recent trip to Buckingham, on the Ottawa River, I looked at a band of limestone thought to be a continuation of what Sir W. E. Logan referred to as the Green Lake Limestone. It was estimated to be about 600 feet thick or more, with some thin layers of gneiss, and it was found to be filled with scattered crystals of graphite and veins of the mineral, making up as much as one-fourth of the total in some areas. Even considering the less rich parts, this band likely contains at least twenty to thirty feet of pure graphite. In the neighboring township of Lochaber, Sir W. E. Logan notes a band that is twenty-five to thirty feet thick, interlaced with graphite veins enough to make mining for the mineral profitable. In another spot in the same region, there’s a graphite bed that’s about ten to twelve feet thick, yielding twenty percent pure material. When you think about it, graphite is found in similar quantities at several other levels, in limestone layers that Sir W. E. Logan has confirmed to be up to a total thickness of 3500 feet. It’s not an exaggeration to say that the amount of carbon in the Laurentian is comparable to that found in similar areas of the Carboniferous system. Additionally, a vast area in Canada seems to be covered by these graphitic and Eozoon limestones, and there are rich graphitic deposits in the continuation of this system in New York State. Meanwhile, in rocks thought to be from this same period near St. John, New Brunswick, there is a very thick bed of graphitic limestone, alongside three regular beds of graphite that have a total thickness of about five feet.[F]

[F] Matthew, in Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. xxi., p. 423. Acadian Geology, p. 662.

[F] Matthew, in Quart. Journ. Geol. Soc., vol. 21, p. 423. Acadian Geology, p. 662.

“It may fairly be assumed that in the present world and in those geological periods with whose organic remains we are more familiar than with those of the Laurentian, there is no other source of unoxidized carbon in rocks than that furnished by organic matter, and that this has obtained its carbon in all cases, in the first instance, from the deoxidation of carbonic acid by living plants. No other source of carbon can, I believe, be imagined in the Laurentian period. We may, however, suppose either that the graphitic matter of the Laurentian has been accumulated in beds like those of coal, or that it has consisted of diffused bituminous matter similar to that in more modern bituminous shales and bituminous and oil-bearing limestones. The beds of graphite near St. John, some of those in the gneiss at Ticonderoga in New York, and at Lochaber and Buckingham and elsewhere in Canada, are so pure and regular that one might fairly compare them with the graphitic coal of Rhode Island. These instances, however, are exceptional, and the greater part of the disseminated and vein graphite might rather be compared in its mode of occurrence to the bituminous matter in bituminous shales and limestones.

“It’s reasonable to assume that in today’s world and during geological periods whose fossils we know better than those of the Laurentian, the only source of unoxidized carbon in rocks comes from organic matter, which has gained its carbon initially from the deoxidation of carbon dioxide by living plants. I don’t think we can imagine any other source of carbon from the Laurentian period. However, we might consider that the graphitic material from the Laurentian formed in layers like coal or that it consisted of spread-out bituminous matter similar to that found in more modern bituminous shales and oil-bearing limestones. The graphite deposits near St. John, some found in the gneiss at Ticonderoga in New York, and at Lochaber, Buckingham, and other places in Canada, are so pure and consistent that they can be reasonably compared to graphitic coal from Rhode Island. These examples, however, are unusual, and most of the distributed and vein graphite is more similar in how it occurs to the bituminous matter in bituminous shales and limestones.”

“We may compare the disseminated graphite to that which we find in those districts of Canada in which Silurian and Devonian bituminous shales and limestones have been metamorphosed and converted into graphitic rocks not dissimilar to those in the less altered portions of the Laurentian.[G] In like manner it seems probable that the numerous reticulating veins of graphite may have been formed by the segregation of bituminous matter into fissures and planes of least resistance, in the manner in which such veins occur in modern bituminous limestones and shales. Such bituminous veins occur in the Lower Carboniferous limestone and shale of Dorchester and Hillsborough, New Brunswick, with an arrangement very similar to that of the veins of graphite; and in the Quebec rocks of Point Levi, veins attaining to a thickness of more than a foot, are filled with a coaly matter having a transverse columnar structure, and regarded by Logan and Hunt as an altered bitumen. These palæozoic analogies would lead us to infer that the larger part of the Laurentian graphite falls under the second class of deposits above mentioned, and that, if of vegetable origin, the organic matter must have been « 31 » thoroughly disintegrated and bituminized before it was changed into graphite. This would also give a probability that the vegetation implied was aquatic, or at least that it was accumulated under water.

“We can compare the spread-out graphite to what we find in certain areas of Canada where Silurian and Devonian bituminous shales and limestones have been transformed into graphitic rocks that are similar to those in the less altered parts of the Laurentian.[G] Similarly, it seems likely that the many branching veins of graphite may have formed from the segregation of bituminous material into cracks and zones of least resistance, just like such veins appear in today’s bituminous limestones and shales. These bituminous veins are found in the Lower Carboniferous limestone and shale of Dorchester and Hillsborough, New Brunswick, arranged very similarly to the graphite veins; and in the Quebec rocks of Point Levi, veins up to more than a foot thick are filled with a coaly substance that has a columnar structure, regarded by Logan and Hunt as an altered bitumen. These Paleozoic parallels suggest that most of the Laurentian graphite falls into the second category of deposits mentioned earlier, and that, if of plant origin, the organic matter must have been thoroughly broken down and bituminized before it was converted into graphite. This would also suggest that the vegetation in question was likely aquatic, or at least that it accumulated underwater.”

[G] Granby, Melbourne, Owl’s Head, etc., Geology of Canada, 1863, p. 599.

[G] Granby, Melbourne, Owl’s Head, etc., Geology of Canada, 1863, p. 599.

“Dr. Hunt has, however, observed an indication of terrestrial vegetation, or at least of subaërial decay, in the great beds of Laurentian iron ore. These, if formed in the same manner as more modern deposits of this kind, would imply the reducing and solvent action of substances produced in the decay of plants. In this case such great ore beds as that of Hull, on the Ottawa, seventy feet thick, or that near Newborough, 200 feet thick,[H] must represent a corresponding quantity of vegetable matter which has totally disappeared. It may be added that similar demands on vegetable matter as a deoxidizing agent are made by the beds and veins of metallic sulphides of the Laurentian, though some of the latter are no doubt of later date than the Laurentian rocks themselves.

“Dr. Hunt has noticed signs of land plants, or at least the decay of those plants, in the large deposits of Laurentian iron ore. If these formed in the same way as more recent deposits, it would suggest that substances created during plant decay played a role in their formation. In this scenario, massive ore deposits like the one at Hull on the Ottawa, which is seventy feet thick, or the one near Newborough, which is 200 feet thick,[H] must indicate a significant amount of plant matter that has completely vanished. It’s worth mentioning that similar requirements for plant matter as a reducing agent are also observed in the beds and veins of metallic sulfides of the Laurentian, although some of these may be from a later period than the Laurentian rocks themselves.”

[H] Geology of Canada, 1863.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geology of Canada, 1863.

“It would be very desirable to confirm such conclusions as those above deduced by the evidence of actual microscopic structure. It is to be observed, however, that when, in more modern sediments, algæ have been converted into bituminous matter, we cannot ordinarily obtain any structural evidence of the origin of such bitumen, and in the graphitic slates and limestones derived from the metamorphosis of such rocks no organic structure remains. It is true that, in certain bituminous shales and limestones of the Silurian system, shreds of organic tissue can sometimes be detected, and in some cases, as in the Lower Silurian limestone of the La Cloche mountains in Canada, the pores of brachiopodous shells and the cells of corals have been penetrated by black bituminous matter, forming what may be regarded as natural injections, sometimes of much beauty. In correspondence with this, while in some Laurentian graphitic rocks, as, for instance, in the compact graphite of Clarendon, the carbon presents a curdled appearance due to segregation, and precisely similar to that of the bitumen in more modern bituminous rocks, I can detect in the graphitic limestones occasional fibrous structures which may be remains of plants, and in some specimens vermicular lines, which I believe to be tubes of Eozoon penetrated by matter once bituminous, but now in the state of graphite.

“It would be really helpful to confirm conclusions like those above with actual evidence from microscopic structure. However, it's important to note that in more modern sediments, when algae have turned into bituminous matter, we usually can't find any structural evidence of how that bitumen formed. In graphitic slates and limestones that came from the transformation of such rocks, there’s no remaining organic structure. It's true that in some bituminous shales and limestones from the Silurian period, bits of organic tissue can sometimes be identified, and in certain cases, like in the Lower Silurian limestone of the La Cloche mountains in Canada, the pores of brachiopod shells and the cells of corals have been filled with black bituminous matter, creating what can be seen as natural injections that are sometimes quite beautiful. Similarly, in some Laurentian graphitic rocks, like the compact graphite of Clarendon, the carbon shows a curdled appearance because of segregation, which is very much like the bitumen in more modern bituminous rocks. I can also spot occasional fibrous structures in the graphitic limestones that might be remnants of plants, and in some specimens, there are worm-like lines that I believe are tubes of Eozoon that were once filled with bituminous matter but are now in a graphite state.”

“When palæozoic land-plants have been converted into graphite, they sometimes perfectly retain their structure. Mineral charcoal, with structure, exists in the graphitic coal of Rhode Island. The fronds of ferns, with their minutest veins perfect, are preserved in the Devonian shales of St. John, in the state of graphite; and in the same formation there are trunks of Conifers (Dadoxylon ouangondianum) in which the material of the cell-walls has been converted into graphite, while their cavities have been filled with calcareous spar and quartz, the finest structures being preserved quite as well as in comparatively unaltered specimens from the coal-formation.[I] No structures so perfect have as yet been detected in the Laurentian, though in the largest of the three graphitic beds at St. John there appear to be fibrous structures which I believe may indicate the existence of land-plants. This graphite is composed of contorted and slickensided laminæ, much like those of some bituminous shales and coarse coals; and in these there are occasional small pyritous masses which show hollow carbonaceous fibres, in some cases presenting obscure indications of lateral pores. I regard these indications, however, as uncertain; and it is not as yet fully ascertained that these beds at St. John are on the same geological horizon with the Lower Laurentian of Canada, though they certainly underlie the Primordial series of the Acadian group, and are separated from it by beds having the character of the Huronian.

“When Paleozoic land plants have turned into graphite, they sometimes keep their structure completely intact. Mineral charcoal, with its structure, can be found in the graphitic coal of Rhode Island. The fronds of ferns, with their tiniest veins perfectly preserved, are found in the Devonian shales of St. John, in a state of graphite; and in the same formation, there are trunks of Conifers (Dadoxylon ouangondianum) where the cell wall material has been transformed into graphite, while their cavities have been filled with calcite and quartz, with the fine structures preserved just as well as in relatively unaltered specimens from the coal formation.[I] No structures this perfect have been found yet in the Laurentian, although in the largest of the three graphitic layers at St. John, there seem to be fibrous structures that I believe might indicate the presence of land plants. This graphite consists of twisted and slick surfaces, similar to those found in some bituminous shales and coarse coals; and within these, there are occasional small pyrite masses that show hollow carbon fibers, sometimes showing vague signs of lateral pores. However, I consider these indications uncertain; and it has not yet been fully established that these layers at St. John are at the same geological level as the Lower Laurentian of Canada, although they definitely lie beneath the Primordial series of the Acadian group and are separated from it by layers that are characteristic of the Huronian."

[I] Acadian Geology, p. 535. In calcified specimens the structures remain in the graphite after decalcification by an acid.

[I] Acadian Geology, p. 535. In calcified specimens, the structures stay in the graphite after being decalcified with an acid.

“There is thus no absolute impossibility that distinct organic tissues may be found in the Laurentian graphite, if formed from land-plants, more especially if any plants existed at that time having true woody or vascular tissues; but it cannot with certainty be affirmed that such tissues have been found. It is possible, however, that in the Laurentian period the vegetation of the land may have consisted wholly of cellular plants, as, for example, mosses and lichens; and if so, there would be comparatively little hope of the distinct preservation of their forms or tissues, or of our being able to distinguish the remains of land-plants from those of Algæ.

"There is no absolute impossibility that different organic tissues could be found in the Laurentian graphite, especially if they came from land plants, particularly if any had true woody or vascular tissues at that time; however, we can't say for sure that such tissues have actually been found. It's possible that during the Laurentian period, land vegetation consisted entirely of cellular plants, like mosses and lichens; if this is the case, there would be little chance of preserving their shapes or tissues, or of distinguishing the remains of land plants from those of algae."

“We may sum up these facts and considerations in the following statements:—First, that somewhat obscure traces of organic structure can be detected in the Laurentian graphite; secondly, that the general arrangement and microscopic structure of the substance corresponds with that of the carbonaceous and bituminous matters in marine formations of more modern date; thirdly, that if the Laurentian graphite has been derived from vegetable matter, it has only undergone a metamorphosis similar in kind to that which organic matter in metamorphosed sediment of later age has experienced; fourthly, that the association of the graphitic matter with organic limestone, beds of iron ore, and metallic sulphides, greatly strengthens the probability of its vegetable origin; fifthly, that when we consider the immense thickness and extent of the Eozoonal and graphitic limestones and iron ore deposits of the Laurentian, if we admit the organic origin of the limestone and graphite, we must be prepared to believe that the life of that early period, though it may have existed under low forms, was most copiously developed, and that it equalled, perhaps surpassed, in its results, in the way of geological accumulation, that of any subsequent period.”

“We can summarize these facts and considerations in the following statements:—First, that somewhat unclear signs of organic structure can be found in the Laurentian graphite; secondly, that the overall arrangement and microscopic structure of the substance matches that of carbon-rich and bituminous materials in more recent marine formations; thirdly, that if the Laurentian graphite came from plant matter, it has only gone through a transformation similar to that which organic matter in later metamorphosed sediment has experienced; fourthly, that the presence of graphitic matter alongside organic limestone, iron ore beds, and metallic sulfides greatly increases the likelihood of its plant origin; fifthly, that when we consider the enormous thickness and spread of the Eozoonal and graphitic limestones and iron ore deposits in the Laurentian, if we accept the organic origin of the limestone and graphite, we must be ready to believe that life in that early period, although it may have been in lower forms, was quite abundantly developed, and that it equaled, if not surpassed, in geological accumulation, any subsequent period.”

(D.) Western and other Laurentian Rocks, etc.

(D.) Western and other Laurentian rocks, etc.

In the map of the Laurentian nucleus of America (fig. 4,) I have not inserted the Laurentian rocks believed to exist in the Rocky Mountains and other western ranges. Their distribution is at present uncertain, as well as the date of their elevation. They may indicate an old line of Laurentian fracture or wrinkling, parallel to the west coast, and defining its direction. In the map there should be a patch of Laurentian in the north of Newfoundland, and it should be wider at the west end of lake Superior.

In the map of the Laurentian nucleus of America (fig. 4,) I haven't included the Laurentian rocks thought to be in the Rocky Mountains and other western ranges. Their location is currently unclear, along with when they were uplifted. They might show an ancient line of Laurentian fractures or deformations that run parallel to the west coast and establish its orientation. The map should also display a section of Laurentian rock in the northern part of Newfoundland, and it should be broader at the west end of Lake Superior.

Full details as to the Laurentian rocks of Canada and sectional « 34 » lists of their beds will be found in the Reports of the Geological Survey, and Dr. Hunt has discussed very fully their chemical characters and metamorphism in his Chemical and Geological Essays. The recent reports of Hitchcock on New Hampshire, and Hayden on the Western Territories, contain some new facts of interest. The former recognises in the White Mountain region a series of gneisses and other altered rocks of Lower Laurentian age, and, resting unconformably on these, others corresponding to the Upper Laurentian; while above the latter are other pre-silurian formations corresponding to the Huronian and probably to the Montalban series of Hunt. These facts confirm Logan’s results in Canada; and Hitchcock finds many reasons to believe in the existence of life at the time of the deposition of these old rocks. Hayden’s report describes granitic and gneissose rocks, probably of Laurentian age, as appearing over great areas in Colorado, Arizona, Utah, and Nevada—showing the existence of this old metamorphic floor over vast regions of Western America.

Full details about the Laurentian rocks of Canada and a list of their layers can be found in the Reports of the Geological Survey, and Dr. Hunt has thoroughly discussed their chemical properties and changes in his Chemical and Geological Essays. The recent reports by Hitchcock on New Hampshire and Hayden on the Western Territories include some new interesting facts. The former identifies a series of gneisses and other altered rocks of Lower Laurentian age in the White Mountain region, which are unconformably overlain by rocks corresponding to the Upper Laurentian. Above these are other pre-Silurian formations that align with the Huronian and likely the Montalban series discussed by Hunt. These findings support Logan’s results in Canada, and Hitchcock has many reasons to believe that life existed at the time these ancient rocks were deposited. Hayden’s report describes granitic and gneissose rocks, likely of Laurentian age, that are found over large areas in Colorado, Arizona, Utah, and Nevada—indicating the presence of this ancient metamorphic base across vast regions of Western America.

The metamorphism of these rocks does not imply any change of their constituent elements, or interference with their bedded arrangement. It consists in the alteration of the sediments by merely molecular changes re-arranging their particles so as to render them crystalline, or by chemical reactions producing new combinations of their elements. Experiment shows that the action of heat, pressure, and waters containing alkaline carbonates and silicates, would produce such changes. The amount and character of change would depend on the composition of the sediment, the heat applied, the substances in solution in the water, and the lapse of time. (See Hunt’s Essays, p. 24.)

The transformation of these rocks doesn’t mean that their basic elements change or that their layered structure is affected. Instead, it involves changes in the sediments through molecular rearrangements of their particles to make them crystalline or through chemical reactions that create new combinations of their elements. Experiments show that the combination of heat, pressure, and water containing alkaline carbonates and silicates can cause these changes. The extent and nature of the changes depend on the sediment's composition, the heat applied, the substances dissolved in the water, and the duration of time. (See Hunt’s Essays, p. 24.)

Plate III.

Plate 3.

From a Photo by Weston.
Vincent Brooks, Day & Son, Lith.

WEATHERED SPECIMEN OF EOZOON CANADENSE. (ONE-HALF NATURAL SIZE.)

WEATHERED SPECIMEN OF EOZOON CANADENSE. (50% OF ACTUAL SIZE.)

To face Chap. 3

To confront Chap. 3


CHAPTER III.
THE HISTORY OF A DISCOVERY.

CHAPTER III.
THE STORY OF A DISCOVERY.

It is a trite remark that most discoveries are made, not by one person, but by the joint exertions of many, and that they have their preparations made often long before they actually appear. In this case the stable foundations were laid, years before the discovery of Eozoon, by the careful surveys made by Sir William Logan and his assistants, and the chemical examination of the rocks and minerals by Dr. Sterry Hunt. On the other hand, Dr. Carpenter and others in England were examining the structure of the shells of the humbler inhabitants of the modern ocean, and the manner in which the pores of their skeletons become infiltrated with mineral matter when deposited in the sea-bottom. These laborious and apparently dissimilar branches of scientific inquiry were destined to be united by a series of happy discoveries, made not fortuitously but by painstaking and intelligent observers. The discovery of the most ancient fossil was thus not the chance picking up of a rare and curious specimen. It was not likely to be found in this way; and if so found, it would have remained unnoticed and of no scientific value, but for the accumulated stores of zoological « 36 » and palæontological knowledge, and the surveys previously made, whereby the age and distribution of the Laurentian rocks and the chemical conditions of their deposition and metamorphism were ascertained.

It's a common saying that most discoveries are made not by a single person, but through the combined efforts of many, and that their groundwork is often laid long before they actually come to light. In this case, the solid foundations were established years before the discovery of Eozoon by the detailed surveys conducted by Sir William Logan and his team, along with the chemical analysis of rocks and minerals by Dr. Sterry Hunt. Meanwhile, Dr. Carpenter and others in England were investigating the structure of the shells of simpler creatures from the modern ocean, and how the pores of their skeletons get filled with mineral material when they settle on the sea floor. These intensive and seemingly unrelated fields of scientific research were poised to come together through a series of fortunate discoveries, made not by chance but by diligent and insightful researchers. The finding of the oldest fossil wasn't just a random chance encounter with a rare and interesting specimen. It was unlikely to be discovered this way; and if it had been found, it would have gone unnoticed and been of no scientific worth without the accumulated knowledge from zoology and paleontology, and the surveys conducted earlier that clarified the age and distribution of the Laurentian rocks, along with the chemical conditions of their deposition and transformation.

Fig. 7. Eozoon mineralized by Loganite and Dolomite.

Fig. 7. Eozoon mineralized by Loganite and Dolomite.

(Collected by Dr. Wilson, of Perth.)

(Collected by Dr. Wilson, of Perth.)

The first specimens of Eozoon ever procured, in so far as known, were collected at Burgess in Ontario by a veteran Canadian mineralogist, Dr. Wilson of Perth, and were sent to Sir William Logan as mineral specimens. Their chief interest at that time lay in the fact that certain laminæ of a dark green mineral present in the specimens were found, on analysis by Dr. Hunt, to be composed of a new hydrous silicate, allied to serpentine, and which he named loganite: one of these specimens is represented in fig. 7. The form of this mineral was not suspected to be of organic origin. Some years after, in 1858, other specimens, differently mineralized with the minerals serpentine and pyroxene, « 37 » were found by Mr. J. McMullen, an explorer in the service of the Geological Survey, in the limestone of the Grand Calumet on the River Ottawa. These seem to have at once struck Sir W. E. Logan as resembling the Silurian fossils known as Stromatopora, and he showed them to Mr. Billings, the palæontologist of the survey, and to the writer, with this suggestion, confirming it with the sagacious consideration that inasmuch as the Ottawa and Burgess specimens were mineralized by different substances, yet were alike in form, there was little probability that they were merely mineral or concretionary. Mr. Billings was naturally unwilling to risk his reputation in affirming the organic nature of such specimens; and my own suggestion was that they should be sliced, and examined microscopically, and that if fossils, as they presented merely concentric laminæ and no cells, they would probably prove to be protozoa rather than corals. A few slices were accordingly made, but no definite structure could be detected. Nevertheless Sir William Logan took some of the specimens to the meeting of the American Association at Springfield, in 1859, and exhibited them as possibly Laurentian fossils; but the announcement was evidently received with some incredulity. In 1862 they were exhibited by Sir William to some geological friends in London, but he remarks that “few seemed disposed to believe in their organic character, with the exception of my friend Professor Ramsay.” In 1863 the General Report of the Geological Survey, summing up its work « 38 » to that time, was published, under the name of the Geology of Canada, and in this, at page 49, will be found two figures of one of the Calumet specimens, here reproduced, and which, though unaccompanied with any specific name or technical description, were referred to as probably Laurentian fossils. (Figs. 8 and 9.)

The first known specimens of Eozoon were collected in Burgess, Ontario, by Dr. Wilson, an experienced Canadian mineralogist from Perth, and were sent to Sir William Logan as mineral samples. At that time, their primary interest was that certain layers of a dark green mineral in the specimens were analyzed by Dr. Hunt and found to be a new hydrous silicate related to serpentine, which he named loganite: one of these specimens is shown in fig. 7. The origin of this mineral was not thought to be organic. A few years later, in 1858, Mr. J. McMullen, an explorer for the Geological Survey, found other specimens with different mineral compositions, specifically serpentine and pyroxene, in the limestone of the Grand Calumet on the Ottawa River. Immediately, Sir W. E. Logan saw that these resembled the Silurian fossils known as Stromatopora, and he showed them to Mr. Billings, the survey's paleontologist, and to the writer, suggesting that since the Ottawa and Burgess specimens were mineralized by different substances yet had similar forms, it was unlikely they were just mineral or concretionary. Mr. Billings was understandably cautious about endorsing the organic nature of such specimens, and I suggested that they be sliced and examined under a microscope. If they exhibited only concentric layers without any cells, they might be protozoa rather than corals. A few slices were made, but no clear structure was found. Still, Sir William Logan took some specimens to the American Association meeting in Springfield in 1859 and presented them as possibly Laurentian fossils, but the announcement was met with skepticism. In 1862, he showed them to geological colleagues in London but noted that “few seemed willing to accept their organic nature, except for my friend Professor Ramsay.” In 1863, the General Report of the Geological Survey summarized its work to that point in a publication titled Geology of Canada, which included two figures of one of the Calumet specimens on page 49. These figures, though lacking specific names or technical descriptions, were referred to as probably Laurentian fossils. (Figs. 8 and 9.)

About this time Dr. Hunt happened to mention to me, in connection with a paper on the mineralization of fossils which he was preparing, that he proposed to notice the mode of preservation of certain fossil woods and other things with which I was familiar, and that he would show me the paper in proof, in order that he might have any suggestions that occurred to me. On reading it, I observed, among other things, that he alluded to the supposed Laurentian fossils, under the impression that the organic part was represented by the serpentine or loganite, and that the calcareous matter was the filling of the chambers. I took exception to this, stating that though in the slices before examined no structure was apparent, still my impression was that the calcareous matter was the fossil, and the serpentine or loganite the filling. He said—“In that case, would it not be well to re-examine the specimens, and to try to discover which view is correct?” He mentioned at the same time that Sir William had recently shown him some new and beautiful specimens collected by Mr. Lowe, one of the explorers on the staff of the Survey, from a third locality, at Grenville, on the Ottawa. It was supposed that these might throw further light on the subject; and accordingly Dr. Hunt suggested to Sir William to have additional slices of these new specimens made by Mr. Weston, of the Survey, whose skill as a preparer of these and other fossils has often done good service to science. A few days thereafter, some slices were sent to me, and were at once put under the microscope. I was delighted to find in one of the first specimens examined a beautiful group of tubuli penetrating one of the calcite layers. Here was evidence, not only that the calcite layers represented the true skeleton of the fossil, but also of its affinities with the Foraminifera, whose tubulated supplemental skeleton, as described and figured by Dr. Carpenter, and represented in specimens in my collection presented by him, was evidently of the same type with that preserved in the canals of these ancient fossils. Fig. 10 is an accurate representation of the first seen group of canals penetrated by serpentine.

About this time, Dr. Hunt mentioned to me, while working on a paper about how fossils mineralize, that he planned to discuss how certain fossil woods and other things I was familiar with were preserved. He offered to show me the paper in proof form so I could give any suggestions. When I read it, I noticed that he referred to the supposed Laurentian fossils, thinking that the organic material was represented by the serpentine or loganite, and that the calcareous matter filled the chambers. I disagreed, saying that while no structure was visible in the previously examined slices, I believed the calcareous matter was the fossil and the serpentine or loganite was the filler. He responded, "In that case, wouldn't it be a good idea to re-examine the specimens and find out which view is correct?" At the same time, he mentioned that Sir William had recently shown him some new, beautiful specimens collected by Mr. Lowe, one of the explorers on the Survey team, from a third location at Grenville on the Ottawa. It was thought that these might provide more insights on the subject, so Dr. Hunt suggested to Sir William that additional slices of these new specimens be made by Mr. Weston from the Survey, whose talent for preparing fossils has greatly benefited science. A few days later, some slices were sent to me, and I immediately put them under the microscope. I was thrilled to discover, in one of the first specimens I examined, a stunning cluster of tubuli penetrating one of the calcite layers. This was proof that the calcite layers represented the actual skeleton of the fossil, and it showed its connections to the Foraminifera. The tubulated supplemental skeleton, as described and illustrated by Dr. Carpenter and represented in specimens from my collection that he provided, was clearly of the same type as that preserved in the canals of these ancient fossils. Fig. 10 is an accurate representation of the first observed group of canals penetrated by serpentine.

Fig. 8. Weathered Specimen of Eozoon from the Calumet.

Fig. 8. Weathered Specimen of Eozoon from the Calumet.

(Collected by Mr. McMullen.)

(Collected by Mr. McMullen.)

Fig. 9. Cross Section of the Specimen represented in Fig. 8.

Fig. 9. Cross Section of the Specimen shown in Fig. 8.

The dark parts are the laminæ of calcareous matter converging to the outer surface.

The dark areas are the layers of calcium deposits coming together toward the outer surface.

On showing the structures discovered to Sir William Logan, he entered into the matter with enthusiasm, and had a great number of slices and afterwards of decalcified specimens prepared, which were placed in my hands for examination.

On showing the discovered structures to Sir William Logan, he engaged with the topic enthusiastically and had many slices and later some decalcified specimens prepared, which were given to me for examination.

Feeling that the discovery was most important, but that it would be met with determined scepticism by a great many geologists, I was not content with examining the typical specimens of Eozoon, but had slices prepared of every variety of Laurentian limestone, of altered limestones from the Primordial and Silurian, « 41 » and of serpentine marbles of all the varieties furnished by our collections. These were examined with ordinary and polarized light, and with every variety of illumination. Dr. Hunt, on his part, undertook the chemical investigation of the various associated minerals. An extensive series of notes and camera tracings were made of all the appearances observed; and of some of the more important structures beautiful drawings were executed by the late Mr. H. S. Smith, the then palæontological draughtsman of the Survey. The result of the whole investigation was a firm conviction that the structure was organic and foraminiferal, and that it could be distinguished from any merely mineral or crystalline forms occurring in these or other limestones.

Feeling that the discovery was very significant, but that many geologists would respond with strong skepticism, I didn't just examine the typical specimens of Eozoon. I had slices made from every type of Laurentian limestone, altered limestones from the Primordial and Silurian, « 41 » and serpentine marbles of all varieties in our collections. These were studied using ordinary and polarized light, as well as various lighting techniques. Dr. Hunt conducted a chemical analysis of the different associated minerals. We took extensive notes and made camera tracings of all the observed features; some of the more significant structures were beautifully illustrated by the late Mr. H. S. Smith, who was the paleontological draughtsman for the Survey at the time. The outcome of the entire investigation led to a strong belief that the structure was organic and foraminiferal, and that it could be differentiated from any purely mineral or crystalline forms found in these or other limestones.

Fig. 10. Group of Canals in the Supplemental Skeleton of Eozoon.

Fig. 10. Group of Canals in the Supplemental Skeleton of Eozoon.

Taken from the specimen in which they were first recognised. Magnified.

Taken from the example where they were first identified. Enlarged.

At this stage of the matter, and after exhibiting to Sir William all the characteristic appearances in comparison with such concretionary, dendritic, and crystalline structures as most resembled them, and also with the structure of recent and fossil Foraminifera, I suggested that the further prosecution of the matter should be handed over to Mr. Billings, as palæontologist of the Survey, and as our highest authority on the fossils of the older rocks. I was engaged in other researches, and knew that no little labour must be devoted to the work and to its publication, and that some controversy might be expected. Mr. Billings, however, with his characteristic caution and modesty, declined. His hands, he said, were full of other work, and he had not specially studied the microscopic appearances of Foraminifera or of mineral substances. It was finally arranged that I should prepare a description of the fossil, which Sir William would take to London, along with Dr. Hunt’s notes, the more important specimens, and lists of the structures observed in each. Sir William was to submit the manuscript and specimens to Dr. Carpenter, or failing him to Prof. T. Rupert Jones, in the hope that these eminent authorities would confirm our conclusions, and bring forward new facts which I might have overlooked or been ignorant of. Sir William saw both gentlemen, who gave their testimony in favour of the organic and foraminiferal character of the specimens; and Dr. Carpenter in particular gave much attention to the subject, and worked out the structure of the primary « 43 » cell-wall, which I had not observed previously through a curious accident as to specimens.[J] Mr. Lowe had been sent back to the Ottawa to explore, and just before Sir William’s departure had sent in some specimens from a new locality at Petite Nation, similar in general appearance to those from Grenville, which Sir William took with him unsliced to England. These showed in a perfect manner the tubuli of the primary cell-wall, which I had in vain tried to resolve in the « 44 » Grenville specimens, and which I did not see until after it had been detected by Dr. Carpenter in London. Dr. Carpenter thus contributed in a very important manner to the perfecting of the investigations begun in Canada, and on him has fallen the greater part of their illustration and defence,[K] in so far as Great Britain is concerned. Fig. 11, taken from one of Dr. Carpenter’s papers, shows the tubulated primitive wall as described by him.

At this point in the discussion, after showing Sir William all the distinct features compared to similar concretionary, dendritic, and crystalline structures, as well as the structures of recent and fossil Foraminifera, I suggested that we hand the continuation of the matter over to Mr. Billings, the paleontologist for the Survey, who is our top authority on the fossils from older rocks. I was busy with other research and knew that a significant amount of work and time would have to be dedicated to this project and its publication, plus some controversy might arise. However, Mr. Billings, with his typical caution and humility, declined. He mentioned that he was tied up with other projects and hadn't specifically studied the microscopic characteristics of Foraminifera or mineral substances. It was finally decided that I would write a description of the fossil, which Sir William would take to London, along with Dr. Hunt’s notes, the most important specimens, and lists of the observed structures for each. Sir William was to present the manuscript and specimens to Dr. Carpenter, or if he wasn't available, to Prof. T. Rupert Jones, hoping that these distinguished authorities would confirm our conclusions and introduce new facts that I might have missed or was unaware of. Sir William met with both gentlemen, who supported our findings regarding the organic and foraminiferal nature of the specimens; Dr. Carpenter, in particular, focused heavily on the topic and analyzed the structure of the primary cell wall, which I hadn’t seen before due to a strange incident with the specimens. Mr. Lowe had been sent back to Ottawa to explore, and just before Sir William left, he sent in some specimens from a new location at Petite Nation, which generally resembled those from Grenville. Sir William took these unsliced specimens to England. They clearly showed the tubules of the primary cell wall, which I had unsuccessfully tried to identify in the Grenville specimens, and which I didn't see until after Dr. Carpenter discovered it in London. Dr. Carpenter significantly contributed to perfecting the investigations that began in Canada, and he took on most of the work of their illustration and defense, particularly in relation to Great Britain. A diagram, taken from one of Dr. Carpenter’s papers, shows the tubulated primitive wall as he described it.

[J] In papers by Dr. Carpenter, subsequently referred to. Prof. Jones published an able exposition of the facts in the Popular Science Monthly.

[J] In papers by Dr. Carpenter, which will be referred to later. Prof. Jones published a strong explanation of the facts in Popular Science Monthly.

[K] In Quarterly Journal of Geological Society, vol. xxii.; Proc. Royal Society, vol. xv.; Intellectual Observer, 1865. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1874; and other papers and notices.

[K] In Quarterly Journal of Geological Society, vol. xxii.; Proc. Royal Society, vol. xv.; Intellectual Observer, 1865. Annals and Magazine of Natural History, 1874; and other articles and announcements.

Fig. 11. Portion of Eozoon magnified 100 diameters, showing the original Cell-wall with Tubulation, and the Supplemental Skeleton with Canals. (After Carpenter.)

Fig. 11. Part of Eozoon magnified 100 times, showing the original cell wall with tubulation and the supplemental skeleton with canals. (After Carpenter.)

(a.) Original tubulated wall or “Nummuline layer,” more magnified in fig. 2. (b, c.) “Intermediate skeleton,” with canals.

(a.) Original tubulated wall or “Nummuline layer,” shown in more detail in fig. 2. (b, c.) “Intermediate skeleton,” featuring canals.

The immediate result was a composite paper in the Proceedings of the Geological Society, by Sir W. E. Logan, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Hunt, and myself, in which the geology, palæontology, and mineralogy of Eozoon Canadense and its containing rocks were first given to the world.[L] It cannot be wondered at that when geologists and palæontologists were thus required to believe in the existence of organic remains in rocks regarded as altogether Azoic and hopelessly barren of fossils, and to carry back the dawn of life as far before those Primordial rocks, which were supposed to contain its first traces, as these are before the middle period of the earth’s life history, some hesitation should be felt. Further, the accurate appreciation of the evidence for such a fossil as Eozoon required an amount of knowledge of minerals, of the more humble « 45 » types of animals, and of the conditions of mineralization of organic remains, possessed by few even of professional geologists. Thus Eozoon has met with some negative scepticism and a little positive opposition,—though the latter has been small in amount, when we consider the novel and startling character of the facts adduced.

The immediate result was a combined paper in the Proceedings of the Geological Society by Sir W. E. Logan, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Hunt, and me, where the geology, paleontology, and mineralogy of Eozoon Canadense and its surrounding rocks were first presented to the public.[L] It’s not surprising that geologists and paleontologists felt unsure when asked to accept the existence of organic remains in rocks considered entirely Azoic and thought to be completely devoid of fossils, and to push back the beginning of life further than those Primordial rocks, which were supposed to hold its earliest signs, as much as they are before the middle phase of the Earth’s history. Furthermore, accurately evaluating the evidence for a fossil like Eozoon required a depth of knowledge about minerals, basic animal types, and the conditions for the mineralization of organic remains that few professional geologists possessed. Consequently, Eozoon has faced some skepticism and a bit of direct opposition—though the latter has been minimal considering the new and surprising nature of the facts presented.

[L] Journal Geological Society, February, 1865.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Journal of the Geological Society, February 1865.

“The united thickness,” says Sir William Logan, “of these three great series, the Lower and Upper Laurentian and Huronian, may possibly far surpass that of all succeeding rocks, from the base of the Palæozoic to the present time. We are thus carried back to a period so far remote that the appearance of the so-called Primordial fauna may be considered a comparatively modern event.” So great a revolution of thought, and this based on one fossil, of a character little recognisable by geologists generally, might well tax the faith of a class of men usually regarded as somewhat faithless and sceptical. Yet this new extension of life has been generally received, and has found its way into text-books and popular treatises. Its opponents have been under the necessity of inventing the most strange and incredible pseudomorphoses of mineral substances to account for the facts; and evidently hold out rather in the spirit of adhesion to a lost cause than with any hope of ultimate success. As might have been expected, after the publication of the original paper, other facts developed themselves. Mr. Vennor found other and scarcely altered specimens in the Upper Laurentian or Huronian of Tudor. « 46 » Gümbel recognised the organism in Laurentian Rocks in Bavaria and elsewhere in Europe, and discovered a new species in the Huronian of Bavaria.[M] Eozoon was recognised in Laurentian limestones in Massachusetts[N] and New York, and there has been a rapid growth of new facts increasing our knowledge of Foraminifera of similar types in the succeeding Palæozoic rocks. Special interest attaches to the discovery by Mr. Vennor of specimens of Eozoon contained in a dark micaceous limestone at Tudor, in Ontario, and really as little metamorphosed as many Silurian fossils. Though in this state they show their minute structures less perfectly than in the serpentine specimens, the fact is most important with reference to the vindication of the animal nature of Eozoon. Another fact whose significance is not to be over-estimated, is the recognition both by Dr. Carpenter and myself of specimens in which the canals are occupied by calcite like that of the organism itself. Quite recently I have, as mentioned in the last chapter, been enabled to re-examine the locality at Petite Nation originally discovered by Mr. Lowe, and am prepared to show that all the facts with reference to the mode of occurrence of « 47 » the forms in the beds, and their association with layers of fragmental Eozoon, are strictly in accordance with the theory that these old Laurentian limestones are truly marine deposits, holding the remains of the sea animals of their time.

“The combined thickness,” says Sir William Logan, “of these three major series, the Lower and Upper Laurentian and Huronian, may far exceed that of all the rocks that came after, from the base of the Paleozoic to the present day. This takes us back to a time so distant that the emergence of the so-called Primordial fauna can be seen as a relatively recent event.” Such a radical shift in thinking, based on a single fossil that is hardly recognizable to most geologists, might challenge the beliefs of a group typically seen as rather skeptical and untrusting. Nevertheless, this new understanding of life has generally been accepted and has made its way into textbooks and popular writings. Its critics have had to come up with bizarre and unbelievable transformations of mineral substances to explain the facts and clearly cling to a losing cause rather than with any realistic hope of success. As expected, after the initial paper was published, more facts came to light. Mr. Vennor found other specimens that were hardly altered in the Upper Laurentian or Huronian at Tudor. Gümbel identified the organism in Laurentian rocks in Bavaria and other parts of Europe, and discovered a new species in the Huronian of Bavaria. Eozoon was confirmed in Laurentian limestones in Massachusetts and New York, and there has been a rapid increase in new findings expanding our understanding of Foraminifera of similar types in the following Paleozoic rocks. Special significance is given to Mr. Vennor's discovery of Eozoon specimens in a dark micaceous limestone at Tudor, Ontario, which are as little altered as many Silurian fossils. Although they display their tiny structures less clearly than the serpentine specimens, this fact is crucial for corroborating the animal nature of Eozoon. Another fact whose importance cannot be overstated is the identification by both Dr. Carpenter and myself of specimens where the channels are filled with calcite similar to the organism itself. Recently, as noted in the last chapter, I was able to revisit the site at Petite Nation, originally found by Mr. Lowe, and I am ready to demonstrate that all the details regarding the occurrence of the forms in the layers, and their association with fragments of Eozoon, align perfectly with the theory that these ancient Laurentian limestones are genuine marine deposits, containing the remains of sea creatures from their era.

[M] Ueber das Vorkommen von Eozoon, 1866.

[M] On the Presence of Eozoon, 1866.

[N] By Mr. Bicknell at Newbury, and Mr. Burbank at Chelmsford. The latter gentleman has since maintained that the limestones at the latter place are not true beds; but his own descriptions and figures, lead to the belief that this is an error of observation on his part. The Eozoon in the Chelmsford specimens and in those of Warren, New York, is in small and rare fragments in serpentinous limestone.

[N] By Mr. Bicknell in Newbury, and Mr. Burbank in Chelmsford. The latter has since argued that the limestones in Chelmsford are not actual layers; however, his own descriptions and illustrations suggest that this is a mistake in observation on his part. The Eozoon in the Chelmsford specimens and in those from Warren, New York, appears in small and rare fragments within serpentinous limestone.

Eozoon is not, however, the only witness to the great fact of Laurentian life, of which it is the most conspicuous exponent. In many of the Laurentian limestones, mixed with innumerable fragments of Eozoon, there are other fragments with traces of organic structure of a different character. There are also casts in silicious matter which seem to indicate smaller species of Foraminifera. There are besides to be summoned in evidence the enormous accumulations of carbon already referred to as existing in the Laurentian rocks, and the worm-burrows, of which very perfect traces exist in rocks probably of Upper Eozoic age.

Eozoon isn’t the only evidence of ancient Laurentian life, though it is the most prominent example. In many of the Laurentian limestones, alongside countless fragments of Eozoon, there are also other fragments showing signs of different kinds of organic structure. Additionally, there are casts in siliceous material that appear to indicate smaller species of Foraminifera. Furthermore, we can point to the massive deposits of carbon mentioned earlier that are found in the Laurentian rocks, as well as the worm burrows, which have well-preserved traces in rocks likely from the Upper Eozoic age.

Other discoveries also are foreshadowed here. The microscope may yet detect the true nature and affinities of some of the fragments associated with Eozoon. Less altered portions of the Laurentian rocks may be found, where even the vegetable matter may retain its organic forms, and where fossils may be recognised by their external outlines as well as by their internal structure. The Upper Laurentian and the Huronian have yet to yield up their stores of life. Thus the time may come when the rocks now called Primordial shall not be held to be so in any strict sense, and when swarming dynasties of Protozoa and other low forms « 48 » of life may be known as inhabitants of oceans vastly ancient as compared with even the old Primordial seas. Who knows whether even the land of the Laurentian time may not have been clothed with plants, perhaps as much more strange and weird than those of the Devonian and Carboniferous, as those of the latter are when compared with modern forests?

Other discoveries are hinted at here. The microscope might eventually reveal the true nature and relationships of some of the fragments linked with Eozoon. Less altered parts of the Laurentian rocks may be found, where even the plant matter may still show its organic shapes and where fossils might be identified by their outer shapes as well as their internal structure. The Upper Laurentian and the Huronian still have life secrets to unveil. So, there may come a time when the rocks now called Primordial won't truly be considered as such, and when numerous dynasties of Protozoa and other simple forms of life could be recognized as inhabitants of oceans that are incredibly ancient compared to even the old Primordial seas. Who knows if even the land during the Laurentian period wasn't covered with plants, perhaps much stranger and more unusual than those from the Devonian and Carboniferous periods, just as those latter ones are when you think about modern forests?


NOTES TO CHAPTER III.

Notes on Chapter III.

(A.) Sir William E. Logan on the Discovery and Characters of Eozoon.

(A.) Sir William E. Logan on the Discovery and Features of Eozoon.

[Journal of Geological Society, February, 1865.]

[Journal of Geological Society, February, 1865.]

"In the examination of these ancient rocks, the question has often naturally occurred to me, whether during these remote periods, life had yet appeared on the earth. The apparent absence of fossils from the highly crystalline limestones did not seem to offer a proof in the negative, any more than their undiscovered presence in newer crystalline limestones where we have little doubt they have been obliterated by metamorphic action; while the carbon which, in the form of graphite, constitutes beds, or is disseminated through the calcareous or siliceous strata of the Laurentian series, seems to be an evidence of the existence of vegetation, since no one disputes the organic character of this mineral in more recent rocks. My colleague, Dr. T. Sterry Hunt, has argued for the existence of organic matters at the earth’s surface during the Laurentian period from the presence of great beds of iron ore, and from the occurrence of metallic sulphurets;[O] and finally, the evidence was strengthened by the discovery of supposed organic forms. These were first brought to me, in October, 1858, by Mr. J. McMullen, then attached as an explorer to the « 49 » Geological Survey of the province, from one of the limestones of the Laurentian series occurring at the Grand Calumet, on the river Ottawa.

"In examining these ancient rocks, I've often wondered whether life had appeared on Earth during those distant periods. The apparent lack of fossils in the highly crystalline limestones doesn't necessarily prove that life didn't exist, just as their undiscovered presence in newer crystalline limestones—where we believe they've been destroyed by metamorphic processes—doesn't either. Meanwhile, the carbon that exists in the form of graphite, either in beds or spread throughout the calcareous or siliceous layers of the Laurentian series, seems to indicate the presence of vegetation, as no one denies the organic nature of this mineral in more recent rocks. My colleague, Dr. T. Sterry Hunt, has argued for the existence of organic material at the Earth's surface during the Laurentian period based on the presence of large iron ore beds and the occurrence of metallic sulfides; and finally, this evidence was further supported by the discovery of what appeared to be organic forms. These were first shown to me in October 1858 by Mr. J. McMullen, who was then working as an explorer for the Geological Survey of the province, from one of the limestones of the Laurentian series found at Grand Calumet on the Ottawa River."

[O] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, xv., 493.

[O] Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, xv., 493.

"Any organic remains which may have been entombed in these limestones would, if they retained their calcareous character, be almost certainly obliterated by crystallization; and it would only be by the replacement of the original carbonate of lime by a different mineral substance, or by an infiltration of such a substance into all the pores and spaces in and about the fossil, that its form would be preserved. The specimens from the Grand Calumet present parallel or apparently concentric layers resembling those of Stromatopora, except that they anastomose at various points. What were first considered the layers are composed of crystallized pyroxene, while the then supposed interstices consist of carbonate of lime. These specimens, one of which is figured in Geology of Canada, p. 49, called to memory others which had some years previously been obtained from Dr. James Wilson, of Perth, and were then regarded merely as minerals. They came, I believe, from masses in Burgess, but whether in place is not quite certain; and they exhibit similar forms to those of the Grand Calumet, composed of layers of a dark green magnesian silicate (loganite); while what were taken for the interstices are filled with crystalline dolomite. If the specimens from both these places were to be regarded as the result of unaided mineral arrangement, it appeared to me strange that identical forms should be derived from minerals of such different composition. I was therefore disposed to look upon them as fossils, and as such they were exhibited by me at the meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science, at Springfield, in August, 1859. See Canadian Naturalist, 1859, iv., 300. In 1862 they were shown to some of my geological friends in Great Britain; but no microscopic structure having been observed belonging to them, few seemed disposed to believe in their organic character, with the exception of my friend Professor Ramsay.

"Any organic remains that may have been trapped in these limestones would, if they kept their calcareous nature, almost certainly be destroyed by crystallization. The only way to preserve their form would be if the original calcium carbonate was replaced by a different mineral, or if such a substance seeped into all the pores and spaces within and around the fossil. The specimens from the Grand Calumet show parallel or seemingly concentric layers similar to those of Stromatopora, except that they connect at various points. What was initially thought to be the layers is actually made up of crystallized pyroxene, while the supposed gaps are composed of calcium carbonate. One of these specimens is illustrated in Geology of Canada, p. 49, evoking memories of others that had been collected a few years earlier from Dr. James Wilson, of Perth, and were then merely considered minerals. I believe they came from deposits in Burgess, though it’s unclear if they were in situ; they show similar forms to those from the Grand Calumet, made up of layers of a dark green magnesian silicate (loganite), while what was thought to be the gaps are filled with crystalline dolomite. If the specimens from both locations are viewed as the product of natural mineral arrangement, it seemed odd to me that identical forms would come from minerals with such different compositions. So, I inclined to consider them as fossils, and I presented them as such at the meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science in Springfield in August 1859. See Canadian Naturalist, 1859, iv., 300. In 1862, I showed them to some of my geology friends in Great Britain; but since no microscopic structure was observed, few seemed willing to accept their organic nature, except for my friend Professor Ramsay."

"One of the specimens had been sliced and submitted to microscopic observation, but unfortunately it was one of those « 50 » composed of loganite and dolomite. In these, the minute structure is rarely seen. The true character of the specimens thus remained in suspense until last winter, when I accidentally observed indications of similar forms in blocks of Laurentian limestone which had been brought to our museum by Mr. James Lowe, one of our explorers, to be sawn up for marble. In this case the forms were composed of serpentine and calc-spar; and slices of them having been prepared for the microscope, the minute structure was observed in the first one submitted to inspection. At the request of Mr. Billings, the palæontologist of our Survey, the specimens were confided for examination and description to Dr. J. W. Dawson, of Montreal, our most practised observer with the microscope; and the conclusions at which he has arrived are appended to this communication. He finds that the serpentine, which was supposed to replace the organic form, really fills the interspaces of the calcareous fossil. This exhibits in some parts a well-preserved organic structure, which Dr. Dawson describes as that of a Foraminifer, growing in large sessile patches after the manner of Polytrema and Carpenteria, but of much larger dimensions, and presenting minute points which reveal a structure resembling that of other Foraminiferal forms, as, for example Calcarina and Nummulina.

"One of the samples had been sliced and examined under a microscope, but unfortunately, it was one of those « 50 » made of loganite and dolomite. In these cases, the tiny structure is rarely visible. The true nature of the samples stayed uncertain until last winter when I happened to notice similar shapes in blocks of Laurentian limestone that Mr. James Lowe, one of our explorers, brought to our museum to be cut into marble. Here, the shapes were made up of serpentine and calc-spar; and slices of them were prepared for the microscope, allowing us to see the tiny structure in the first one examined. At the request of Mr. Billings, the paleontologist of our Survey, the samples were given to Dr. J. W. Dawson from Montreal, our most experienced microscope observer, for analysis and description; and his findings are attached to this report. He discovered that the serpentine, which was believed to replace the organic form, actually fills the spaces between the calcareous fossil. This shows some areas with a well-preserved organic structure, which Dr. Dawson describes as that of a Foraminifer, growing in large sessile patches like Polytrema and Carpenteria, but on a much larger scale, and showing tiny points that indicate a structure similar to other Foraminiferal forms, such as Calcarina and Nummulina."

"Dr. Dawson’s description is accompanied by some remarks by Dr. Sterry Hunt on the mineralogical relations of the fossil. He observes that while the calcareous septa which form the skeleton of the Foraminifer in general remain unchanged, the sarcode has been replaced by certain silicates which have not only filled up the chambers, cells, and septal orifices, but have been injected into the minute tubuli, which are thus perfectly preserved, as may be seen by removing the calcareous matter by an acid. The replacing silicates are white pyroxene, serpentine, loganite, and pyrallolite or rensselaerite. The pyroxene and serpentine are often found in contact, filling contiguous chambers in the fossil, and were evidently formed in consecutive stages of a continuous process. In the Burgess specimens, while the sarcode is replaced by loganite, the calcareous skeleton, as has already been stated, has been replaced by dolomite, « 51 » and the finer parts of the structure have been almost wholly obliterated. But in the other specimens, where the skeleton still preserves its calcareous character, the resemblance between the mode of preservation of the ancient Laurentian Foraminifera, and that of the allied forms in Tertiary and recent deposits (which, as Ehrenberg, Bailey, and Pourtales have shown, are injected with glauconite), is obvious.

"Dr. Dawson’s description includes some comments from Dr. Sterry Hunt about the mineralogical relationships of the fossil. He notes that while the calcareous septa that make up the skeleton of the Foraminifer generally remain unchanged, the sarcode has been replaced by certain silicates that have filled the chambers, cells, and septal openings, and have even been injected into the tiny tubules, which are therefore perfectly preserved, as can be seen by dissolving the calcareous matter with an acid. The silicates replacing the original material include white pyroxene, serpentine, loganite, and pyrallolite or rensselaerite. Pyroxene and serpentine are often found in contact, filling adjacent chambers in the fossil, and they were clearly formed in consecutive stages of a continuous process. In the Burgess specimens, while the sarcode is replaced by loganite, the calcareous skeleton has, as mentioned earlier, been replaced by dolomite, « 51 » and the finer details of the structure have been almost completely erased. However, in the other specimens, where the skeleton still has its calcareous nature, the similarity between how the ancient Laurentian Foraminifera are preserved and how related forms in Tertiary and recent deposits are preserved (which, as Ehrenberg, Bailey, and Pourtales have pointed out, are injected with glauconite) is clear."

"The Grenville specimens belong to the highest of the three already mentioned zones of Laurentian limestone, and it has not yet been ascertained whether the fossil extends to the two conformable lower ones, or to the calcareous zones of the overlying unconformable Upper Laurentian series. It has not yet either been determined what relation the strata from which the Burgess and Grand Calumet specimens have been obtained bear to the Grenville limestone or to one another. The zone of Grenville limestone is in some places about 1500 feet thick, and it appears to be divided for considerable distances into two or three parts by very thick bands of gneiss. One of these occupies a position towards the lower part of the limestone, and may have a volume of between 100 and 200 feet. It is at the base of the limestone that the fossil occurs. This part of the zone is largely composed of great and small irregular masses of white crystalline pyroxene, some of them twenty yards in length by four or five wide. They appear to be confusedly placed one above another, with many ragged interstices, and smoothly-worn, rounded, large and small pits and sub-cylindrical cavities, some of them pretty deep. The pyroxene, though it appears compact, presents a multitude of small spaces consisting of carbonate of lime, and many of these show minute structures similar to that of the fossil. These masses of pyroxene may characterize a thickness of about 200 feet, and the interspaces among them are filled with a mixture of serpentine and carbonate of lime. In general a sheet of pure dark green serpentine invests each mass of pyroxene; the thickness of the serpentine, varying from the sixteenth of an inch to several inches, rarely exceeding half a foot. This is followed in different spots by parallel, waving, irregularly alternating plates of carbonate of lime and serpentine, which « 52 » become gradually finer as they recede from the pyroxene, and occasionally occupy a total thickness of five or six inches. These portions constitute the unbroken fossil, which may sometimes spread over an area of about a square foot, or perhaps more. Other parts, immediately on the outside of the sheet of serpentine, are occupied with about the same thickness of what appear to be the ruins of the fossil, broken up into a more or less granular mixture of calc-spar and serpentine, the former still showing minute structure; and on the outside of the whole a similar mixture appears to have been swept by currents and eddies into rudely parallel and curving layers; the mixture becoming gradually more calcareous as it recedes from the pyroxene. Sometimes beds of limestone of several feet in thickness, with the green serpentine more or less aggregated into layers, and studded with isolated lumps of pyroxene, are irregularly interstratified in the mass of rock; and less frequently there are met with lenticular patches of sandstone or granular quartzite, of a foot in thickness and several yards in diameter, holding in abundance small disseminated leaves of graphite.

The Grenville specimens belong to the highest of the three previously mentioned zones of Laurentian limestone, and it hasn't been determined yet whether the fossil extends to the two lower, conformable zones or to the calcareous zones of the overlying Upper Laurentian series. It's also unclear how the strata from which the Burgess and Grand Calumet specimens were obtained relate to the Grenville limestone or to each other. The Grenville limestone zone is about 1500 feet thick in some areas and seems to be divided for considerable distances into two or three parts by thick bands of gneiss. One of these bands is located near the lower part of the limestone and may be between 100 and 200 feet thick. The fossil appears at the base of the limestone. This part of the zone is mainly made up of large and small irregular masses of white crystalline pyroxene, some up to twenty yards long and four or five wide. They seem to be stacked chaotically, with many jagged gaps, and have smooth, rounded pits and sub-cylindrical cavities, some quite deep. The pyroxene looks compact but contains many small spaces filled with carbonate of lime, and some show tiny structures similar to that of the fossil. These pyroxene masses may make up about 200 feet of thickness, with the gaps filled with a mix of serpentine and carbonate of lime. Generally, each pyroxene mass is coated in a sheet of pure dark green serpentine; the thickness of the serpentine varies from a sixteenth of an inch to several inches, rarely going over half a foot. In different spots, there's an irregular pattern of alternating plates of carbonate of lime and serpentine, which become finer as they move away from the pyroxene, sometimes reaching a total thickness of five or six inches. These sections form the continuous fossil, which can cover an area of about a square foot or more. Surrounding the serpentine sheet, there's a similar thickness of what looks like the remnants of the fossil, broken up into a more or less granular mix of calc-spar and serpentine, with the calc-spar still displaying minute structures; and on the outer layer, a similar mixture seems to have been moved by currents into roughly parallel and curving layers, becoming more calcareous as it moves away from the pyroxene. Occasionally, beds of limestone several feet thick, with the green serpentine more or less formed into layers and dotted with isolated pyroxene lumps, are irregularly mixed within the rock mass; and less frequently, there are lenticular patches of sandstone or granular quartzite, about a foot thick and several yards in diameter, containing small dispersed leaves of graphite.

“The general character of the rock connected with the fossil produces the impression that it is a great Foraminiferal reef, in which the pyroxenic masses represent a more ancient portion, which having died, and having become much broken up and worn into cavities and deep recesses, afforded a seat for a new growth of Foraminifera, represented by the calcareo-serpentinous part. This in its turn became broken up, leaving in some places uninjured portions of the general form. The main difference between this Foraminiferal reef and more recent coral-reefs seems to be that, while in the latter are usually associated many shells and other organic remains, in the more ancient one the only remains yet found are those of the animal which built the reef.”

“The general character of the rock associated with the fossil gives the impression that it is a large Foraminiferal reef. The pyroxenic masses represent an older part that has died, become fragmented, and worn into hollows and deep recesses, providing a space for new Foraminifera growth, which is shown by the calcareo-serpentinous part. This, in turn, was broken up, leaving some areas with intact sections of the overall shape. The main difference between this Foraminiferal reef and more recent coral reefs seems to be that while the latter typically includes many shells and other organic remains, the only remains found in the older one are those of the animal that built the reef.”

(B.) NOTE BY SIR WILLIAM E. LOGAN, ON ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS OF EOZOON.

(B.) NOTE BY SIR WILLIAM E. LOGAN ON ADDITIONAL SPECIMENS OF EOZOON.

[Journal of Geological Society, August, 1867.]

[Journal of Geological Society, August, 1867.]

"Since the subject of Laurentian fossils was placed before this Society in the papers of Dr. Dawson, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. « 53 » T. Sterry Hunt, and myself, in 1865, additional specimens of Eozoon have been obtained during the explorations of the Geological Survey of Canada. These, as in the case of the specimens first discovered, have been submitted to the examination of Dr. Dawson; and it will be observed, from his remarks contained in the paper which is to follow, that one of them has afforded further, and what appears to him conclusive, evidence of their organic character. The specimens and remarks have been submitted to Dr. Carpenter, who coincides with Dr. Dawson; and the object of what I have to say in connection with these new specimens is merely to point out the localities in which they have been procured.

"Since the topic of Laurentian fossils was presented to this Society in the papers by Dr. Dawson, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. T. Sterry Hunt, and myself in 1865, more Eozoon specimens have been collected during the Geological Survey of Canada’s explorations. Like the first specimens discovered, these have been examined by Dr. Dawson; and as you will see from his comments in the following paper, one of them has provided further, and what he believes to be conclusive, evidence of their organic nature. The specimens and comments have also been reviewed by Dr. Carpenter, who agrees with Dr. Dawson. My goal in discussing these new specimens is simply to highlight the locations where they were found."

"The most important of these specimens was met with last summer by Mr. G. H. Vennor, one of the assistants on the Canadian Geological Survey, in the township of Tudor and county of Hastings, Ontario, about forty-five miles inland from the north shore of Lake Ontario, west of Kingston. It occurred on the surface of a layer, three inches thick, of dark grey micaceous limestone or calc-schist, near the middle of a great zone of similar rock, which is interstratified with beds of yellowish-brown sandstone, gray close grained silicious limestone, white coarsely granular limestone, and bands of dark bluish compact limestone and black pyritiferous slates, to the whole of which Mr. Vennor gives a thickness of 1000 feet. Beneath this zone are gray and pink dolomites, bluish and grayish mica slates, with conglomerates, diorites, and beds of magnetite, a red orthoclase gneiss lying at the base. The whole series, according to Mr. Vennor’s section, which is appended, has a thickness of more than 12,000 feet; but the possible occurrence of more numerous folds than have hitherto been detected, may hereafter render necessary a considerable reduction.

"The most significant of these specimens was discovered last summer by Mr. G. H. Vennor, one of the assistants on the Canadian Geological Survey, in the township of Tudor and county of Hastings, Ontario, about forty-five miles inland from the north shore of Lake Ontario, west of Kingston. It was found on the surface of a three-inch-thick layer of dark grey micaceous limestone or calc-schist, near the center of a large zone of similar rock, which is layered with beds of yellowish-brown sandstone, gray fine-grained siliceous limestone, white coarsely granular limestone, and bands of dark bluish compact limestone and black pyritiferous slates, all of which Mr. Vennor estimates to be 1000 feet thick. Beneath this zone are gray and pink dolomites, bluish and grayish mica slates, along with conglomerates, diorites, and layers of magnetite, with a red orthoclase gneiss at the base. The entire series, according to Mr. Vennor’s section, which is attached, has a thickness of over 12,000 feet; however, the potential existence of more folds than have been previously identified may necessitate a significant adjustment in that measurement."

"These measures appear to be arranged in the form of a trough, to the eastward of which, and probably beneath them, there are rocks resembling those of Grenville, from which the former differ considerably in lithological character; it is therefore supposed that the Hastings series may be somewhat « 54 » higher in horizon than that of Grenville. From the village of Madoc, the zone of gray micaceous limestone, which has been particularly alluded to, runs to the eastward on one side of the trough, in a nearly vertical position into Elzivir, and on the other side to the northward, through the township of Madoc into that of Tudor, partially and unconformably overlaid in several places by horizontal beds of Lower Silurian limestone, but gradually spreading, from a diminution of the dip, from a breadth of half a mile to one of four miles. Where it thus spreads out in Tudor it becomes suddenly interrupted for a considerable part of its breadth by an isolated mass of anorthosite rock, rising about 150 feet above the general plain, and supposed to belong to the unconformable Upper Laurentian."

"These formations seem to be arranged in a trough shape, and to the east of this, likely below them, there are rocks similar to those found in Grenville, though they differ quite a bit in composition. Therefore, it's believed that the Hastings series might be slightly higher in position than the Grenville series. From the village of Madoc, the zone of gray micaceous limestone, which has been specifically mentioned, extends eastward on one side of the trough, nearly vertically into Elzivir, and on the opposite side to the north, through the township of Madoc and into Tudor, partially and unconformably covered in several spots by horizontal layers of Lower Silurian limestone. However, it gradually widens, as the incline decreases, from a distance of half a mile to one of four miles. In Tudor, where it spreads out, it is suddenly interrupted over a significant portion of its width by a standalone mass of anorthosite rock, which rises about 150 feet above the surrounding plain and is thought to belong to the unconformable Upper Laurentian."

[Subsequent observations, however, render it probable that some of the above beds may be Huronian.]

[Later observations, however, suggest that some of the above layers might be Huronian.]

"The Tudor limestone is comparatively unaltered: and, in the specimen obtained from it, the general form or skeleton of the fossil (consisting of white carbonate of lime) is imbedded in the limestone, without the presence of serpentine or other silicate, the colour of the skeleton contrasting strongly with that of the rock. It does not sink deep into the rock, the form having probably been loose and much abraded on what is now the under part, before being entombed. On what was the surface of the bed, the form presents a well-defined outline on one side; in this and in the arrangement of the septal layers it has a marked resemblance to the specimen first brought from the Calumet, eighty miles to the north-east, and figured in the Geology of Canada, p. 49; while all the forms from the Calumet, like that from Tudor, are isolated, imbedded specimens, unconnected apparently with any continuous reef, such as exists at Grenville and the Petite Nation. It will be seen, from Dr. Dawson’s paper, that the minute structure is present in the Tudor specimen, though somewhat obscure; but in respect to this, strong subsidiary evidence is derived from fragments of Eozoon detected by Dr. Dawson in a specimen collected by myself from the same zone of limestone near the village of Madoc, in which the canal-system, much more distinctly displayed, is filled with carbonate of lime, as quoted « 55 » from Dr. Dawson by Dr. Carpenter in the Journal of this Society for August, 1866.

The Tudor limestone is relatively unchanged, and in the specimen taken from it, the overall shape or skeleton of the fossil (made of white carbonate of lime) is embedded in the limestone, without any serpentine or other silicate present, making the color of the skeleton stand out clearly against the rock. It doesn't penetrate deeply into the rock; the form was likely loose and heavily worn on what is now the underside before being buried. On what used to be the surface of the bed, the shape has a well-defined outline on one side; in this and in the arrangement of the septal layers, it closely resembles the specimen first discovered from the Calumet, eighty miles to the northeast, referenced in the Geology of Canada, p. 49. All the forms from the Calumet, like the one from Tudor, are isolated embedded specimens, seemingly unrelated to any continuous reef, such as those at Grenville and the Petite Nation. As noted in Dr. Dawson’s paper, the minute structure is present in the Tudor specimen, though it is somewhat unclear; however, strong additional evidence comes from fragments of Eozoon found by Dr. Dawson in a specimen I collected from the same limestone zone near the village of Madoc, where the canal-system is much more clearly shown and filled with carbonate of lime, as quoted « 55 » from Dr. Dawson by Dr. Carpenter in the Journal of this Society for August, 1866.

"In Dr. Dawson’s paper mention is made of specimens from Wentworth, and others from Long Lake. In both of these localities the rock yielding them belongs to the Grenville band, which is the uppermost of the three great bands of limestone hitherto described as interstratified in the Lower Laurentian series. That at Long Lake, situated about twenty-five miles north of Côte St. Pierre in the Petite Nation seigniory, where the best of the previous specimens were obtained, is in the direct run of the limestone there: and like it the Long Lake rock is of a serpentinous character. The locality in Wentworth occurs on Lake Louisa, about sixteen miles north of east from that of the first Grenville specimens, from which Côte St. Pierre is about the same distance north of west, the lines measuring these distances running across several important undulations in the Grenville band in both directions. The Wentworth specimens are imbedded in a portion of the Grenville band, which appears to have escaped any great alteration, and is free from serpentine, though a mixture of serpentine with white crystalline limestone occurs in the band within a mile of the spot. From this grey limestone, which has somewhat the aspect of a conglomerate, specimens have been obtained resembling some of the figures given by Gümbel in his Illustrations of the forms met with by him in the Laurentian rocks of Bavaria.

"In Dr. Dawson’s paper, he discusses specimens from Wentworth and others from Long Lake. In both areas, the rock they come from belongs to the Grenville band, which is the topmost of the three major bands of limestone previously described as layered within the Lower Laurentian series. The Long Lake site is located about twenty-five miles north of Côte St. Pierre in the Petite Nation seigniory, where the best of the earlier specimens were collected, and it aligns directly with the limestone found there. Like that limestone, the rock from Long Lake has a serpentinous quality. The Wentworth location is on Lake Louisa, about sixteen miles north-east from where the first Grenville specimens were found, with Côte St. Pierre lying about the same distance to the north-west. The measurements running in these directions cross several significant undulations in the Grenville band. The Wentworth specimens are embedded in a section of the Grenville band that seems to have undergone little alteration and is free from serpentine, although a mix of serpentine and white crystalline limestone is present within a mile of the site. From this grey limestone, which somewhat resembles a conglomerate, specimens have been collected that are similar to some figures shown by Gümbel in his Illustrations of the shapes he encountered in the Laurentian rocks of Bavaria."

"In decalcifying by means of a dilute acid some of the specimens from Côte St. Pierre, placed in his hands in 1864-65, Dr. Carpenter found that the action of the acid was arrested at certain portions of the skeleton, presenting a yellowish-brown surface; and he showed me, two or three weeks ago, that in a specimen recently given him, from the same locality, considerable portions of the general form remained undissolved by such an acid. On partially reducing some of these portions to a powder; however, we immediately observed effervescence by the dilute acid; and strong acid produced it without bruising. There is little doubt that these portions of the skeleton are partially replaced by dolomite, as more recent fossils are « 56 » often known to be, of which there is a noted instance in the Trenton limestone of Ottawa. But the circumstance is alluded to for the purpose of comparing these dolomitized portions of the skeleton with the specimens from Burgess, in which the replacement of the septal layers by dolomite appears to be the general condition. In such of these specimens as have been examined the minute structure seems to be wholly, or almost wholly, destroyed; but it is probable that upon a further investigation of the locality some spots will be found to yield specimens in which the calcareous skeleton still exists unreplaced by dolomite; and I may safely venture to predict that in such specimens the minute structure, in respect both to canals and tubuli, will be found as well preserved as in any of the specimens from Côte St. Pierre.

"In decalcifying some specimens from Côte St. Pierre with a dilute acid, which were given to him in 1864-65, Dr. Carpenter found that the acid's action stopped at certain parts of the skeleton, leaving a yellowish-brown surface. He showed me, two or three weeks ago, that in a more recent specimen from the same area, significant portions of the overall shape remained undissolved by the acid. However, when we partially ground some of these portions into a powder, we immediately saw effervescence with the dilute acid; and strong acid caused it without any need to crush it. There's little doubt that these parts of the skeleton are partially replaced by dolomite, similar to more recent fossils, as noted in the Trenton limestone of Ottawa. This comparison is made to highlight the dolomitized parts of the skeleton against the specimens from Burgess, where the replacement of septal layers by dolomite seems to be more common. In the specimens examined, the fine structure appears to be completely or almost completely destroyed; however, it's likely that further investigation of the area will reveal some spots where the calcareous skeleton still exists without being replaced by dolomite. I can confidently predict that in such specimens, the fine structure regarding canals and tubuli will be as well preserved as in any of the specimens from Côte St. Pierre."

"It was the general form on weathered surfaces, and its strong resemblance to Stromatopora, which first attracted my attention to Eozoon; and the persistence of it in two distinct minerals, pyroxene and loganite, emboldened me, in 1857, to place before the Meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science specimens of it as probably a Laurentian fossil. After that, the form was found preserved in a third mineral, serpentine; and in one of the previous specimens it was then observed to pass continuously through two of the minerals, pyroxene and serpentine. Now we have it imbedded in limestone, just as most fossils are. In every case, with the exception of the Burgess specimens, the general form is composed of carbonate of lime; and we have good grounds for supposing it was originally so in the Burgess specimens also. If, therefore, with such evidence, and without the minute structure, I was, upon a calculation of chances, disposed, in 1857, to look upon the form as organic, much more must I so regard it when the chances have been so much augmented by the subsequent accumulation of evidence of the same kind, and the addition of the minute structure, as described by Dr. Dawson, whose observations have been confirmed and added to by the highest British authority upon the class of animals to which the form has been referred, leaving in my mind no room whatever for doubt of its organic character. Objections to it as an organism « 57 » have been made by Professors King and Rowney: but these appear to me to be based upon the supposition that because some parts simulating organic structure are undoubtedly mere mineral arrangement, therefore all parts are mineral. Dr. Dawson has not proceeded upon the opposite supposition, that because some parts are, in his opinion, undoubtedly organic, therefore all parts simulating organic structure are organic; but he has carefully distinguished between the mineral and organic arrangements. I am aware, from having supplied him with a vast number of specimens prepared for the microscope by the lapidary of the Canadian Survey, from a series of rocks of Silurian and Huronian, as well as Laurentian age, and from having followed the course of his investigation as it proceeded, that nearly all the points of objection of Messrs. King and Rowney passed in review before him prior to his coming to the conclusions which he has published."

It was the overall shape on weathered surfaces and its strong resemblance to Stromatopora that first drew my attention to Eozoon. The fact that it appeared in two different minerals, pyroxene and loganite, gave me the confidence in 1857 to present specimens of it at the Meeting of the American Association for the Advancement of Science as possibly a Laurentian fossil. Afterward, the shape was found preserved in a third mineral, serpentine, and in one of the earlier specimens, it was observed to transition continuously through two of the minerals, pyroxene and serpentine. Now we have it embedded in limestone, just like most fossils. With the exception of the Burgess specimens, the overall shape is made up of carbonate of lime, and we have good reason to believe it was originally like that in the Burgess specimens as well. So, given this evidence and without the fine structure, I was ready in 1857 to consider the shape as organic based on a calculation of probabilities; even more so now that the evidence of the same nature has significantly increased, along with the addition of the fine structure described by Dr. Dawson, whose findings have been confirmed and expanded upon by the highest British authority in this category of animals. This leaves me with no doubt about its organic nature. Professors King and Rowney have raised objections to it being regarded as an organism; however, these seem to be based on the idea that because some parts that look like organic structures are clearly just mineral formations, then all parts must be mineral. Dr. Dawson has not taken the contrary position that because some parts are, in his view, definitely organic, then all parts that resemble organic structures are organic; instead, he has carefully differentiated between the mineral and organic arrangements. I know, because I provided him with a large number of specimens prepared for the microscope by the lapidary of the Canadian Survey, from various rocks of Silurian, Huronian, and Laurentian ages, and because I followed the progress of his research, that nearly all the objections made by Messrs. King and Rowney were considered by him before he reached the conclusions he published.

Ascending Section of the Eozoic Rocks in the County of Hastings, Ontario. By Mr. H. G. Vennor.

Ascending Section of the Eozoic Rocks in Hastings County, Ontario. By Mr. H.G. Vennor.

Feet.
1. Reddish and flesh-coloured granitic gneiss, the thickness of which is unknown; estimated at not less than 2,000
2. Grayish and flesh-coloured gneiss, sometimes hornblendic, passing towards the summit into a dark mica-schist, and including portions of greenish-white diorite; mean of several pretty closely agreeing measurements, 10,400
3. Crystalline limestone, sometimes magnesian, including lenticular patches of quartz, and broken and contorted layers of quartzo-felspathic rock, rarely above a few inches in thickness. This limestone, which includes in Elzivir a one-foot bed of graphite, is sometimes very thin, but in other places attains a thickness of 750 feet; estimated as averaging 400
4. Hornblendic and dioritic rocks, massive or schistose, occasionally associated near the base with dark micaceous schists, and also with chloritic and epidotic rocks, including beds of magnetite; average thickness 4,200
5. Crystalline and somewhat granular magnesian limestone, occasionally interstratified with diorites, and near the base with silicious slates and small beds of impure steatite 330
This limestone, which is often silicious and ferruginous, is metalliferous, holding disseminated copper pyrites, blende, mispickel, and iron pyrites, the latter also sometimes in beds of two or three feet. Gold occurs in the limestone at the village of Madoc, associated with an argentiferous gray copper ore, and in irregular veins with bitter-spar, quartz, and a carbonaceous matter, at the Richardson mine in Madoc.
6. Gray silicious or fined-grained mica-slates, with an interstratified mass of about sixty feet of yellowish-white dolomite divided into beds by thin layers of the mica-slate, which, as well as the dolomite, often becomes conglomerate, including rounded masses of gneiss and quartzite from one to twelve inches in diameter 400
7. Bluish and grayish micaceous slate, interstratified with layers of gneiss, and occasionally holding crystals of magnetite. The whole division weathers to a rusty-brown 500
8. Gneissoid micaceous quartzites, banded gray and white, with a few interstratified beds of silicious limestone, and, like the last division, weathering rusty brown 1,900
9. Gray micaceous limestone, sometimes plumbaginous, becoming on its upper portion a calc-schist, but more massive towards the base, where it is interstratified with occasional layers of diorite, and layers of a rusty-weathering gneiss like 8 1,100
This division in Tudor is traversed by numerous N.W. and S.E. veins, holding galena in a gangue of calcite and barytine. The Eozoon from Tudor here described was obtained from about the middle of this calcareous division, which appears to form the summit of the Hastings series.
Total thickness        21,130

PLATE IV.

PLATE 4.

Magnified and Restored Section of a portion of Eozoon Canadense.

Enlarged and Repaired Section of a part of Eozoon Canadense.

The portions in brown show the animal matter of the Chambers, Tubuli, Canals, and Pseudopodia; the portions uncoloured, the calcareous skeleton.

The brown parts show the animal matter in the Chambers, Tubuli, Canals, and Pseudopodia; the uncolored parts represent the calcareous skeleton.

Fig. 12. Amœba.     Fig. 13. Actinophrys.
From original sketches.

CHAPTER IV.
WHAT IS EOZOON?

WHAT IS EOZOON?

The shortest answer to this question is, that this ancient fossil is the skeleton of a creature belonging to that simple and humbly organized group of animals which are known by the name Protozoa. If we take as a familiar example of these the gelatinous and microscopic creature found in stagnant ponds, and known as the Amœba[P] (fig. 12), it will form a convenient starting point. Viewed under a low power, it appears as a little patch of jelly, irregular in form, and constantly changing its aspect as it moves, by the extension of parts of its body into finger-like processes or pseudopods which serve as extempore limbs. When moving on the surface of a slip of glass under the microscope, it seems, as it were, to flow along rather than creep, and its body appears to be of a semi-fluid consistency. It may be taken as an example of the least complex forms of animal life known to us, and is often spoken of by naturalists as if it were merely a little particle of living and scarcely organized jelly or protoplasm. When minutely examined, however, it will not be found so simple as it at first sight appears. Its outer layer « 60 » is clear or transparent, and more dense than the inner mass, which seems granular. It has at one end a curious vesicle which can be seen gradually to expand and become filled with a clear drop of liquid, and then suddenly to contract and expel the contained fluid through a series of pores in the adjacent part of the outer wall. This is the so-called pulsating vesicle, and is an organ both of circulation and excretion. In another part of the body may be seen the nucleus, which is a little cell capable, at certain times, of producing by its division new individuals. Food when taken in through the wall of the body forms little pellets, which become surrounded by a digestive liquid exuded from the enclosing mass into rounded cavities or extemporised stomachs. Minute granules are seen to circulate in the gelatinous interior, and may be substitutes for blood-cells, and the outer layer of the « 61 » body is capable of protrusion in any direction into long processes, which are very mobile, and used for locomotion and prehension. Further, this creature, though destitute of most of the parts which we are accustomed to regard as proper to animals, seems to exercise volition, and to show the same appetites and passions with animals of higher type. I have watched one of these animalcules endeavouring to swallow a one-celled plant as long as its own body; evidently hungry and eager to devour the tempting morsel, it stretched itself to its full extent, trying to envelope the object of its desire. It failed again and again; but renewed the attempt, until at length, convinced of its hopelessness, it flung itself away as if in disappointment, and made off in search of something more manageable. With the Amœba are found other types of equally simple Protozoa, but somewhat differently organized. One of these, Actinophrys (fig. 13), has the body globular and unchanging in form, the outer wall of greater thickness; the pulsating vesicle like a blister on the surface, and the pseudopods long and thread-like. Its habits are similar to those of the Amœba, and I introduce it to show the variations of form and structure possible even among these simple creatures.

The shortest answer to this question is that this ancient fossil is the skeleton of a creature belonging to a simple and humbly organized group of animals known as Protozoa. A familiar example of these is the gelatinous and microscopic creature found in stagnant ponds, known as the Amœba[P] (fig. 12). It serves as a convenient starting point. Viewed under low magnification, it looks like a small patch of jelly, irregular in shape, constantly changing as it moves by extending parts of its body into finger-like processes or pseudopods that act as makeshift limbs. When it moves across the surface of a slide under the microscope, it seems to flow rather than crawl, and its body appears semi-fluid in consistency. It can be seen as an example of the least complex forms of animal life we know of, and naturalists often describe it as just a small particle of living, barely organized jelly or protoplasm. However, when examined closely, it’s not as simple as it appears at first. Its outer layer is clear or transparent and denser than the granular inner mass. One end has a curious vesicle that gradually expands and fills with a clear liquid, then suddenly contracts and expels the fluid through a series of pores in the nearby part of the outer wall. This is the so-called pulsating vesicle, functioning as both a circulatory and excretory organ. In another part of the body, the nucleus can be seen, which is a small cell that can divide to produce new individuals at certain times. Food that is taken in through the body wall forms small pellets, surrounded by digestive fluid released from the mass into rounded cavities or makeshift stomachs. Tiny granules circulate in the gelatinous interior and may act as substitutes for blood cells, and the outer layer of the « 60 » body can protrude in any direction into long, very mobile processes used for movement and grasping. Furthermore, although this creature lacks most of the parts we usually associate with animals, it seems to exhibit volition and shows the same desires and emotions as higher animals. I have observed one of these animalcules trying to swallow a one-celled plant as long as its own body; clearly hungry and eager to consume the tempting morsel, it stretched to its full extent, attempting to envelop its target. It failed repeatedly but kept trying until it finally gave up in disappointment and moved on to find something easier to manage. Along with the Amœba, there are other equally simple types of Protozoa, but somewhat differently organized. One of these is Actinophrys (fig. 13), which has a globular and unchanging shape, a thicker outer wall, a pulsating vesicle resembling a blister on the surface, and long, thread-like pseudopods. Its behavior is similar to that of the Amœba, and I mention it to illustrate the variations in form and structure that can exist even among these simple organisms.

[P] The alternating animal, alluding to its change of form.

[P] The animal that shifts between forms, symbolizing its transformation.

Fig. 14. Entosolenia.

Fig. 14. Entosolenia.

A one-celled Foraminifer.
Magnified as a transparent object.

A single-celled Foraminifer.
Enlarged as a clear object.

Fig. 15. Biloculina.

Fig. 15. Biloculina.

A many-chambered Foraminifer.
Magnified as a transparent object.

A multi-chambered Foraminifer.
Enlarged as a clear object.

Fig. 16. Polystomella.

Fig. 16. Polystomella.

A spiral Foraminifer.
Magnified as an opaque object.

A spiral Foraminifer.
Zoomed in as a solid object.

Fig. 17. Polymorphina.

Fig. 17. Polymorphina.

A many-chambered Foraminifer. Magnified as an opaque object. Figs. 14 to 17 are from original sketches of Post-pliocene specimens.

A many-chambered Foraminifer. Magnified as an opaque object. Figs. 14 to 17 are from original sketches of Post-pliocene specimens.

The Amœba and Actinophrys are fresh water animals, and are destitute of any shell or covering. But in the sea there exist swarms of similar creatures, equally simple in organization, but gifted with the power of secreting around their soft bodies beautiful little shells or crusts of carbonate of lime, having one orifice, and often in addition multitudes of microscopic pores through which the soft gelatinous matter can ooze, and form outside finger-like or thread-like extensions for collecting food. In some cases the shell consists of a single cavity only, but in most, after one cell is completed, others are added, forming a series of cells or chambers communicating with each other, and often arranged spirally or otherwise in most beautiful and symmetrical forms. Some of these creatures, usually named Foraminifera, are locomotive, others sessile and attached. Most of them are microscopic, but some grow by multiplication of chambers till they are a quarter of an inch or more in breadth. (Figs. 14 to 17.)

The amoeba and actinophrys are freshwater animals that lack any shell or covering. However, in the ocean, there are many similar creatures that are just as simple in structure but can secrete beautiful little shells or crusts made of calcium carbonate around their soft bodies. These shells typically have one opening and often feature numerous tiny pores through which the soft, gelatinous material can ooze out, forming finger-like or thread-like extensions to collect food. In some cases, the shell consists of a single cavity, but more often, as one cell is finished, additional cells are added, creating a series of interconnected chambers that are often arranged in stunning and symmetrical patterns. Some of these organisms, known as foraminifera, are mobile, while others are fixed in place. Most of them are microscopic, but some can grow by multiplying their chambers until they reach a quarter of an inch or more in diameter. (Figs. 14 to 17.)

The original skeleton or primary cell-wall of most of these creatures is seen under the microscope to be perforated with innumerable pores, and is extremely thin. When, however, owing to the increased size of the shell, or other wants of the creature, it is necessary to « 64 » give strength, this is done by adding new portions of carbonate of lime to the outside, and to these Dr. Carpenter has given the appropriate name of “supplemental skeleton;” and this, when covered by new growths, becomes what he has termed an “intermediate skeleton.” The supplemental skeleton is also traversed by tubes, but these are often of larger size than the pores of the cell-wall, and of greater length, and branched in a complicated manner. (Fig. 20.) Thus there are microscopic characters by which these curious shells can be distinguished from those of other marine animals; and by applying these characters we learn that multitudes of creatures of this type have existed in former periods of the world’s history, and that their shells, accumulated in the bottom of the sea, constitute large portions of many limestones. The manner in which such accumulation takes place we learn from what is now going on in the ocean, more especially from the result of the recent deep-sea dredging expeditions. The Foraminifera are vastly numerous, both near the surface and at the bottom of the sea, and multiply rapidly; and as successive generations die, their shells accumulate on the ocean bed, or are swept by currents into banks, and thus in process of time constitute thick beds of white chalky material, which may eventually be hardened into limestone. This process is now depositing a great thickness of white ooze in the bottom of the ocean; and in times past it has produced such vast thicknesses of calcareous matter as the chalk and the nummulitic limestone of Europe and the orbitoidal « 65 » limestone of America. The chalk, which alone attains a maximum thickness of 1000 feet, and, according to Lyell, can be traced across Europe for 1100 geographical miles, may be said to be entirely composed of shells of Foraminifera imbedded in a paste of still more minute calcareous bodies, the Coccoliths, which are probably products of marine vegetable life, if not of some animal organism still simpler than the Foraminifera.

The original skeleton or primary cell wall of most of these creatures, when viewed under a microscope, appears to be filled with countless tiny pores and is very thin. However, when the shell grows larger or the creature needs additional support, it strengthens itself by adding new layers of calcium carbonate to the outside. Dr. Carpenter has aptly named this “supplemental skeleton.” Once this is covered by new growth, it transforms into what he calls an “intermediate skeleton.” The supplemental skeleton also contains tubes, which are often larger and longer than the pores in the cell wall, and they branch out in complicated ways. Thus, there are microscopic features that allow us to differentiate these unique shells from those of other marine animals. By studying these features, we discover that many creatures of this kind existed in earlier times, and their shells, which collected at the sea floor, make up significant portions of various limestones. We learn how such accumulation occurs by observing what is happening in the ocean today, particularly through the results of recent deep-sea dredging expeditions. Foraminifera are incredibly abundant both near the surface and at the ocean floor, and they reproduce quickly. As successive generations die, their shells pile up on the ocean bed or are carried by currents into banks, eventually forming thick layers of white chalky material that may become limestone over time. This process is currently creating a substantial layer of white ooze at the bottom of the ocean, and in the past, it has formed huge deposits of calcareous material like the chalk and nummulitic limestone found in Europe and the orbitoidal limestone in America. The chalk, which can reach a maximum thickness of 1,000 feet and can be traced across Europe for 1,100 geographical miles according to Lyell, is primarily made up of Foraminifera shells embedded in a matrix of even smaller calcareous bodies called Coccoliths, which likely originate from marine plant life or perhaps from an even simpler animal organism than the Foraminifera.

Lastly, we find that in the earlier geological ages there existed much larger Foraminifera than any found in our present seas; and that these, always sessile on the bottom, grew by the addition of successive chambers, in the same manner with the smaller species. To some of these we shall return in the sequel. In the meantime we shall see what claims Eozoon has to be included among them.

Lastly, we find that in the earlier geological ages, there were much larger Foraminifera than any found in our present seas. These organisms, always attached to the bottom, grew by adding successive chambers, just like the smaller species. We will return to some of these later. In the meantime, let's explore what claims Eozoon has to be included among them.

Let us, then, examine the structure of Eozoon, taking a typical specimen, as we find it in the limestone of Grenville or Petite Nation. In such specimens the skeleton of the animal is represented by a white crystalline marble, the cavities of the cells by green serpentine, the mode of whose introduction we shall have to consider in the sequel. The lowest layer of serpentine represents the first gelatinous coat of animal matter which grew upon the bottom, and which, if we could have seen it before any shell was formed upon its surface, must have resembled, in appearance at least, the shapeless coat of living slime found in some portions of the bed of the deep sea, which has received from « 66 » Huxley the name Bathybius, and which is believed to be a protozoon of indefinite extension, though it may possibly be merely the pulpy sarcode of sponges and similar things penetrating the ooze at their bases. On this primary layer grew a delicate calcareous shell, perforated by innumerable minute tubuli, and by some larger pores or septal orifices, while supported at intervals by perpendicular plates or pillars. Upon this again was built up, in order to strengthen it, a thickening or supplemental skeleton, more dense, and destitute of fine tubuli, but traversed by branching canals, through which the soft gelatinous matter could pass for the nourishment of the skeleton itself, and the extension of pseudopods beyond it. (Fig. 10.) So was formed the first layer of Eozoon, which seems in some cases to have spread by lateral extension over several inches of sea bottom. On this the process of growth of successive layers of animal sarcode and of calcareous skeleton was repeated again and again, till in some cases even a hundred or more layers were formed. (Photograph, Plate III., and nature print, Plate. V.) As the process went on, however, the vitality of the organism became exhausted, probably by the deficient nourishment of the central and lower layers making greater and greater demands on those above, and so the succeeding layers became thinner, and less supplemental skeleton was developed. Finally, toward the top, the regular arrangement in layers was abandoned, and the cells became a mass of rounded chambers, irregularly piled up in what Dr. Carpenter has termed an “acervuline” « 67 » manner, and with very thin walls unprotected by supplemental skeleton. Then the growth was arrested, and possibly these upper layers gave off reproductive germs, fitted to float or swim away and to establish new colonies. We may have such reproductive germs in certain curious globular bodies, like loose cells, found in connection with irregular Eozoon in one of the Laurentian limestones at Long Lake and elsewhere. These curious organisms I observed some years ago, but no description of them was published at the time, as I hoped to obtain better examples. I now figure some of them, and give their description in a note. (Fig. 18). I have recently obtained numerous additional « 68 » examples from the beds holding Eozoon at St. Pierre, on the Ottawa. They occur at this place on the surface of layers of the limestone in vast numbers, as if they had been growing separately on the bottom, or had been drifted over it by currents. These we shall further discuss hereafter. Such was the general mode of growth of Eozoon, and we may now consider more in detail some questions as to its gigantic size, its precise mode of nutrition, the arrangement of its parts, its relations to more modern forms, and the effects of its growth in the Laurentian seas. In the meantime a study of our illustration, Plate. IV., which is intended as a magnified restoration of the animal, will enable the reader distinctly to understand its structure and probable mode of growth, and to avail himself intelligently of the partial representations of its fossilized remains in the other plates and woodcuts.

Let’s take a closer look at the structure of Eozoon by examining a typical specimen found in the limestone of Grenville or Petite Nation. In these specimens, the animal's skeleton is shown as white crystalline marble, while the cell cavities are made of green serpentine, which we will discuss further later on. The bottom layer of serpentine represents the first gelatinous coat of animal matter that developed on the seafloor and, if we could have observed it before any shell formed on its surface, it would have looked somewhat like the shapeless layer of living slime found in certain parts of the deep sea, named Bathybius by Huxley. This is thought to be a protozoon of indefinite extent, though it may just be the soft tissue of sponges and similar organisms seeping through the sediment at their bases. On top of this initial layer, a delicate calcareous shell formed, filled with countless tiny tubes and some larger openings or septal orifices, and it was supported at intervals by vertical plates or pillars. To reinforce this, a denser, thicker supplemental skeleton was built on top, lacking the tiny tubes but containing branching canals through which soft gelatinous matter could circulate for the skeleton's nourishment and the extension of pseudopods. So, the first layer of Eozoon was created, which in some cases spread laterally over several inches of the ocean floor. The process of growing successive layers of animal tissue and calcareous skeleton was repeated many times, leading to the formation of over a hundred layers in some instances. However, as this went on, the vitality of the organism started to wane, likely due to inadequate nourishment for the deeper layers increasingly taxing those above. Consequently, the later layers became thinner, and less supplemental skeleton was developed. Eventually, at the top, the organized layering was lost, and the cells turned into a chaotic mass of rounded chambers irregularly stacked, as Dr. Carpenter described it in an “acervuline” manner, with very thin walls lacking supplemental skeleton. Then the growth halted, and it’s possible that these upper layers released reproductive particles that could float or swim away to establish new colonies. We might find such reproductive particles in certain odd globular bodies, resembling loose cells, discovered with irregular Eozoon in some of the Laurentian limestones at Long Lake and other locations. I observed these strange organisms several years ago but did not publish a description at that time, hoping to find better examples. Now, I will illustrate some of them and provide a description in a note. I recently acquired many more examples from the beds containing Eozoon at St. Pierre on the Ottawa. They appear in massive quantities at this location on the surface of limestone layers, as if they had been growing separately on the seafloor or swept over it by currents. We will discuss these further later on. This outlines the general growth process of Eozoon, and now we can delve into more specific questions about its large size, its exact method of nourishment, the arrangement of its parts, its relationship to modern forms, and the impact of its growth in the Laurentian seas. In the meantime, examining our illustration, which is intended as a magnified restoration of the animal, will help readers clearly understand its structure and probable growth pattern, allowing them to analyze the representations of its fossilized remains in the other plates and woodcuts.

Fig. 18. Minute Foraminiferal forms from the Laurentian of Long Lake.

Fig. 18. Small Foraminiferal shapes from the Laurentian of Long Lake.

Highly magnified. (a.) Single cell, showing tubulated wall. (b, c.) Portions of same more highly magnified. (d.) Serpentine cast of a similar chamber, decalcified, and showing casts of tubuli.

Highly magnified. (a.) Single cell, showing a tubular wall. (b, c.) Portions of the same, more highly magnified. (d.) Serpentine cast of a similar chamber, decalcified, and showing casts of tubules.

With respect to its size, we shall find in a subsequent chapter that this was rivalled by some succeeding animals of the same humble type in the Silurian age; and that, as a whole, foraminiferal animals have been diminishing in size in the lapse of geological time. It is indeed a fact of so frequent occurrence that it may almost be regarded as a law of the introduction of new forms of life, that they assume in their early history gigantic dimensions, and are afterwards continued by less magnificent species. The relations of this to external conditions, in the case of higher animals, are often complex and difficult to understand; but in organisms so low as Eozoon and its allies, they lie more on the « 69 » surface. Such creatures may be regarded as the simplest and most ready media for the conversion of vegetable matter into animal tissues, and their functions are almost entirely limited to those of nutrition. Hence it is likely that they will be able to appear in the most gigantic forms under such conditions as afford them the greatest amount of pabulum for the nourishment of their soft parts and for their skeletons. There is reason to believe, for example, that the occurrence, both in the chalk and the deep-sea mud, of immense quantities of the minute bodies known as Coccoliths along with Foraminifera, is not accidental. The Coccoliths appear to be grains of calcareous matter formed in minute plants adapted to a deep-sea habitat; and these, along with the vegetable and animal debris constantly being derived from the death of the living things at the surface, afford the material both of sarcode and shell. Now if the Laurentian graphite represents an exuberance of vegetable growth in those old seas proportionate to the great supplies of carbonic acid in the atmosphere and in the waters, and if the Eozoic ocean was even better supplied with carbonate of lime than those Silurian seas whose vast limestones bear testimony to their richness in such material, we can easily imagine that the conditions may have been more favourable to a creature like Eozoon than those of any other period of geological time.

Regarding its size, we will find in a later chapter that it was matched by some later animals of the same humble type in the Silurian age; and overall, foraminiferal animals have been getting smaller over geological time. It's actually a common occurrence—so much so that it can be seen as a rule for the emergence of new life forms—that they start out as huge species and are followed by less impressive ones. The relationship between this and external conditions for higher animals is often complicated and hard to grasp; however, with organisms as simple as Eozoon and its relatives, the factors are more straightforward. These creatures can be seen as the simplest and most efficient means of converting plant material into animal tissues, and their functions are mainly focused on nutrition. Therefore, it's likely that they can grow to enormous sizes when conditions provide them with plenty of food to nourish their soft bodies and skeletons. For instance, there’s reason to believe that the presence of large quantities of tiny bodies known as Coccoliths alongside Foraminifera in both chalk and deep-sea mud isn’t a coincidence. Coccoliths seem to be small grains of calcium carbonate produced by tiny plants suited to deep-sea environments; combined with the plant and animal debris continuously generated by the death of surface life, they provide the materials needed for both sarcode and shell. If the Laurentian graphite indicates a massive amount of plant growth in those ancient seas linked to high levels of carbon dioxide in the atmosphere and waters, and if the Eozoic ocean was even richer in calcium carbonate than the Silurian seas whose vast limestone formations show their abundance of such material, we can easily envision that the conditions might have been particularly favorable for an organism like Eozoon compared to any other period in geological history.

Growing, as Eozoon did, on the floor of the ocean, and covering wide patches with more or less irregular masses, it must have thrown up from its whole surface « 70 » its pseudopods to seize whatever floating particles of food the waters carried over it. There is also reason to believe, from the outline of certain specimens, that it often grew upward in cylindrical or club-shaped forms, and that the broader patches were penetrated by large pits or oscula, admitting the sea-water deeply into the substance of the masses. In this way its growth might be rapid and continuous; but it does not seem to have possessed the power of growing indefinitely by new and living layers covering those that had died, in the manner of some corals. Its life seems to have had a definite termination, and when that was reached an entirely new colony had to be commenced. In this it had more affinity with the Foraminifera, as we now know them, than with the corals, though practically it had the same power with the coral polyps of accumulating limestone in the sea bottom, a power indeed still possessed by its foraminiferal successors. In the case of coral limestones, we know that a large proportion of these consist not of continuous reefs but of fragments of coral mixed with other calcareous organisms, spread usually by waves and currents in continuous beds over the sea bottom. In like manner we find in the limestones containing Eozoon, layers of fragmental matter which shows in places the characteristic structures, and which evidently represents the debris swept from the Eozoic masses and reefs by the action of the waves. It is with this fragmental matter that the small rounded organisms already referred to most frequently occur; and while they may be distinct « 71 » animals, they may also be the fry of Eozoon, or small portions of its acervuline upper surface floated off in a living state, and possibly capable of living independently and of founding new colonies.

Growing on the ocean floor like Eozoon did and covering large areas with uneven masses, it must have extended its pseudopods from its entire surface to capture any floating food particles carried by the water. There's also evidence, based on the shape of certain specimens, that it often grew upward into cylindrical or club-like forms, and that the larger areas were filled with deep pits or oscula, allowing seawater to penetrate deeply into the masses. This way, its growth could be fast and ongoing; however, it seems it didn't have the ability to grow indefinitely by layering new living cells over the dead ones, like some corals do. Its life appeared to have a clear end, and once that was reached, a completely new colony had to be started. In this regard, it was more similar to the Foraminifera, as we now understand them, than to corals. Still, it shared the same ability with coral polyps to accumulate limestone at the sea bottom, a capability that its foraminiferal successors still possess. Regarding coral limestones, we know that many of these are not made up of continuous reefs but rather fragments of coral mixed with other calcareous organisms, usually spread by waves and currents in continuous layers across the sea bottom. Similarly, in the limestones containing Eozoon, we find layers of fragmented material that show the characteristic structures in places and clearly represent the debris swept from the Eozoic masses and reefs by the waves. It's with this fragmented material that the small rounded organisms we've mentioned most often appear; while they might be distinct animals, they could also be the offspring of Eozoon or small pieces of its acervuline upper surface that broke off while still alive and potentially capable of living independently and starting new colonies.

It is only by a somewhat wild poetical licence that Eozoon has been represented as a “kind of enormous composite animal stretching from the shores of Labrador to Lake Superior, and thence northward and southward to an unknown distance, and forming masses 1500 feet in depth.” We may discuss by-and-by the question of the composite nature of masses of Eozoon, and we see in the corals evidence of the great size to which composite animals of a higher grade can attain. In the case of Eozoon we must imagine an ocean floor more uniform and level than that now existing. On this the organism would establish itself in spots and patches. These might finally become confluent over large areas, just as massive corals do. As individual masses attained maturity and died, their pores would be filled up with limestone or silicious deposits, and thus could form a solid basis for new generations, and in this way limestone to an indefinite extent might be produced. Further, wherever such masses were high enough to be attacked by the breakers, or where portions of the sea bottom were elevated, the more fragile parts of the surface would be broken up and scattered widely in beds of fragments over the bottom of the sea, while here and there beds of mud or sand or of volcanic debris would be deposited over the living or dead organic mass, and would form the layers of gneiss « 72 » and other schistose rocks interstratified with the Laurentian limestone. In this way, in short, Eozoon would perform a function combining that which corals and Foraminifera perform in the modern seas; forming both reef limestones and extensive chalky beds, and probably living both in the shallow and the deeper parts of the ocean. If in connection with this we consider the rapidity with which the soft, simple, and almost structureless sarcode of these Protozoa can be built up, and the probability that they were more abundantly supplied with food, both for nourishing their soft parts and skeletons, than any similar creatures in later times, we can readily understand the great volume and extent of the Laurentian limestones which they aided in producing. I say aided in producing, because I would not desire to commit myself to the doctrine that the Laurentian limestones are wholly of this origin. There may have been other animal limestone-builders than Eozoon, and there may have been limestones formed by plants like the modern Nullipores or by merely mineral deposition.

It is only through a bit of poetic freedom that Eozoon has been depicted as a “massive composite creature stretching from the shores of Labrador to Lake Superior, and then extending north and south to an unknown distance, creating layers 1500 feet deep.” We can discuss later the question of the composite nature of Eozoon formations, and we see in corals evidence of the significant size that composite animals of a higher order can reach. In the case of Eozoon, we need to envision an ocean floor that is more consistent and level than what we have today. This organism would settle in patches and spots. Over time, these could merge over large areas, similar to how massive corals do. As individual formations matured and died, their pores would fill with limestone or silica deposits, creating a solid foundation for future generations, potentially producing limestone indefinitely. Moreover, wherever these masses were elevated enough to be impacted by the waves, or where parts of the sea floor were raised, the more delicate sections of the surface would be broken apart and spread in beds of fragments across the sea floor. Meanwhile, mud, sand, or volcanic debris would accumulate over the living or dead organic mass, forming layers of gneiss and other schistose rocks interlaid with the Laurentian limestone. In short, Eozoon would fulfill a role similar to that of corals and Foraminifera in today's oceans, creating both reef limestones and extensive chalky deposits, likely thriving in both shallow and deeper ocean areas. If we consider how quickly the soft, simple, and almost structureless cellular material of these Protozoa can form, and the likelihood that they had better access to food for building their soft parts and skeletons than any similar creatures in later periods, it becomes easy to understand the vast volume and extent of the Laurentian limestones that they contributed to creating. I say “contributed to creating” because I don't want to commit to the idea that the Laurentian limestones are entirely from this source. There may have been other animal limestone builders besides Eozoon, and there could have been limestones formed by plants like modern Nullipores or through purely mineral processes.

Fig. 19. Section of a Nummulite, from Eocene Limestone of Syria.

Fig. 19. Section of a Nummulite, from Eocene Limestone of Syria.

Showing chambers, tubuli, and canals. Compare this and fig. 20 with figs. 10 and 11.

Showing chambers, tubules, and canals. Compare this and fig. 20 with figs. 10 and 11.

Fig. 20. Portion of shell of Calcarina.

Fig. 20. Part of the shell of Calcarina.

Magnified, after Carpenter. (a.) Cells. (b.) Original cell-wall with tubuli. (c.) Supplementary skeleton with canals.

Magnified, after Carpenter. (a.) Cells. (b.) Original cell wall with tubules. (c.) Additional skeleton with channels.

Its relations to modern animals of its type have been very clearly defined by Dr. Carpenter. In the structure of its proper wall and its fine parallel perforations, it resembles the Nummulites and their allies; and the organism may therefore be regarded as an aberrant member of the Nummuline group, which affords some of the largest and most widely distributed of the fossil Foraminifera. This resemblance may be seen in fig. 19. To the Nummulites it also conforms in its tendency to form a supplemental or intermediate skeleton with canals, though the canals themselves in their arrangement more nearly resemble Calcarina, which is represented in fig. 20. In its superposition of many layers, and in its tendency to a heaped up or acervuline irregular growth it resembles Polytrema and Tinoporus, « 74 » forms of a different group in so far as shell-structure is concerned. It may thus be regarded as a composite type, combining peculiarities now observed in two groups, or it may be regarded as a representative in the Nummuline series of Polytrema and Tinoporus in the Rotaline series. At the time when Dr. Carpenter stated these affinities, it might be objected that Foraminifera of these families are in the main found in the Modern and Tertiary periods. Dr. Carpenter has since shown that the curious oval Foraminifer called Fusulina, found in the coal formation, is in like manner allied to both Nummulites and Rotalines; and still more recently Mr. Brady has discovered a true Nummulite in the Lower Carboniferous of Belgium. This group being now fairly brought down to the Palæozoic, we may hope finally to trace it back to the Primordial, and thus to bring it still nearer to Eozoon in time.

Its connections to modern animals of its kind have been clearly outlined by Dr. Carpenter. In the structure of its wall and its fine parallel openings, it resembles the Nummulites and their relatives; therefore, the organism can be considered an unusual member of the Nummuline group, which includes some of the largest and most widely spread fossil Foraminifera. This similarity can be seen in fig. 19. It also aligns with the Nummulites in its tendency to develop a supplemental or intermediate skeleton with canals, although the arrangement of the canals is more similar to Calcarina, which is represented in fig. 20. In its layering and tendency toward a piled-up or acervuline irregular growth, it resembles Polytrema and Tinoporus, forms of a different group regarding shell structure. Consequently, it can be viewed as a composite type, merging characteristics now observed in two groups, or it may be considered a representative in the Nummuline series of Polytrema and Tinoporus in the Rotaline series. At the time when Dr. Carpenter mentioned these connections, it could be argued that Foraminifera from these families are mainly found in the Modern and Tertiary periods. Dr. Carpenter has since demonstrated that the unusual oval Foraminifer called Fusulina, discovered in the coal formation, is similarly related to both Nummulites and Rotalines; and more recently, Mr. Brady has found a true Nummulite in the Lower Carboniferous of Belgium. With this group now reasonably traced back to the Palæozoic, we may hope to eventually track it back to the Primordial, thereby bringing it even closer to Eozoon in time.

Fig. 21. Foraminiferal Rock Builders.

Fig. 21. Foraminiferal Rock Creators.

(a.) Nummulites lævigata—Eocene. (b.) The same, showing chambered interior. (c.) Milioline limestone, magnified—Eocene, Paris. (d.) Hard Chalk, section magnified—Cretaceous.

(a.) Nummulites lævigata—Eocene. (b.) The same, showing its chambered interior. (c.) Milioline limestone, magnified—Eocene, Paris. (d.) Hard Chalk, section magnified—Cretaceous.

Though Eozoon was probably not the only animal of the Laurentian seas, yet it was in all likelihood the most conspicuous and important as a collector of calcareous matter, filling the same place afterwards occupied by the reef-building corals. Though probably less efficient than these as a constructor of solid limestones, from its less permanent and continuous growth, it formed wide floors and patches on the sea-bottom, and when these were broken up vast quantities of limestone were formed from their debris. It must also be borne in mind that Eozoon was not everywhere infiltrated with serpentine or other silicious minerals; quantities of its substance were merely filled with carbonate « 75 » of lime, resembling the chamber-wall so closely that it is nearly impossible to make out the difference, and thus is likely to pass altogether unobserved by collectors, and to baffle even the microscopist. (Fig. 24.) Although therefore the layers which contain well characterized Eozoon are few and far between, there is reason to believe that in the composition of the limestones of the Laurentian it bore no small part, and as these limestones are some of them several hundreds of feet in thickness, and extend over vast areas, Eozoon may be supposed to have been as efficient a world-builder as the Stromatoporæ of the Silurian and « 76 » Devonian, the Globigerinæ and their allies in the chalk, or the Nummulites and Miliolites in the Eocene. The two latter groups of rock-makers are represented in our cut, fig. 21; the first will engage our attention in chapter sixth. It is a remarkable illustration of the constancy of natural causes and of the persistence of animal types, that these humble Protozoans, which began to secrete calcareous matter in the Laurentian period, have been continuing their work in the ocean through all the geological ages, and are still busy in accumulating those chalky muds with which recent dredging operations in the deep sea have made us so familiar.

Though Eozoon probably wasn't the only creature in the Laurentian seas, it was likely the most noticeable and significant as a collector of calcium carbonate, similar to the reef-building corals that came later. Although it was probably less effective than these corals at building solid limestones due to its less stable and continuous growth, it created extensive floors and patches on the ocean floor. When these areas broke apart, large amounts of limestone were produced from the rubble. It's also important to note that Eozoon wasn’t always saturated with serpentine or other siliceous minerals; many of its remains were simply filled with lime carbonate, which looked so much like the chamber walls that distinguishing between them can be nearly impossible, making it likely to go unnoticed by collectors and difficult even for microscopists to analyze. Although the layers containing well-defined Eozoon are rare, there’s good reason to believe it contributed significantly to the composition of the Laurentian limestones. Since some of these limestones are several hundred feet thick and cover vast areas, Eozoon might have been as effective a world-builder as the Stromatoporæ of the Silurian and Devonian periods, or the Globigerinæ and their relatives in the chalk, or the Nummulites and Miliolites in the Eocene. The latter two groups of rock-makers are shown in our illustration, fig. 21; the first will be discussed in chapter six. It's a remarkable testament to the consistency of natural forces and the persistence of animal types that these simple Protozoans, which started secreting calcium carbonate during the Laurentian period, have continued their work in the ocean throughout geological history, and are still actively involved in accumulating those chalky sediments we’ve become familiar with from recent deep-sea dredging operations.


NOTES TO CHAPTER IV.

Notes on Chapter IV.

(A.) Original Description of Eozoon Canadense.

(A.) Original Description of Eozoon Canadense.

[As given by the author in the Journal of the Geological Society, February, 1865.]

[As given by the author in the Journal of the Geological Society, February, 1865.]

"At the request of Sir W. E. Logan, I have submitted to microscopic examination slices of certain peculiar laminated forms, consisting of alternate layers of carbonate of lime and serpentine, and of carbonate of lime and white pyroxene, found in the Laurentian limestone of Canada, and regarded by Sir William as possibly fossils. I have also examined slices of a large number of limestones from the Laurentian series, not showing the forms of these supposed fossils.

"At the request of Sir W. E. Logan, I have submitted thin slices of some unusual layered forms for microscopic examination, made up of alternating layers of calcium carbonate and serpentine, and of calcium carbonate and white pyroxene, found in the Laurentian limestone of Canada, which Sir William thinks might be fossils. I have also examined slices from many limestones in the Laurentian series that do not display the characteristics of these supposed fossils."

"The specimens first mentioned are masses, often several inches in diameter, presenting to the naked eye alternate laminæ of serpentine, or of pyroxene, and carbonate of lime. Their general aspect, as remarked by Sir W. E. Logan (Geology of Canada, 1863, p. 49), reminds the observer of that of the Silurian corals of the genus Stromatopora, except that « 77 » the laminæ diverge from and approach each other, and frequently anastomose or are connected by transverse septa.

"The specimens mentioned earlier are large chunks, often several inches wide, showing alternating layers of serpentine or pyroxene and calcium carbonate. Their general appearance, as noted by Sir W. E. Logan (Geology of Canada, 1863, p. 49), reminds the observer of Silurian corals from the genus Stromatopora, except that the layers diverge from and come back together, and often connect or are linked by transverse septa."

"Under the microscope the resemblance to Stromatopora is seen to be in general form merely, and no trace appears of the radiating pillars characteristic of that genus. The laminæ of serpentine and pyroxene present no organic structure, and the latter mineral is highly crystalline. The laminæ of carbonate of lime, on the contrary, retain distinct traces of structures which cannot be of a crystalline or concretionary character. They constitute parallel or concentric partitions of variable thickness, enclosing flattened spaces or chambers, frequently crossed by transverse plates or septa, in some places so numerous as to give a vesicular appearance, in others occurring only at rare intervals. The laminæ themselves are excavated on their sides into rounded pits, and are in some places traversed by canals, or contain secondary rounded cells, apparently isolated. In addition to these general appearances, the substance of the laminæ, where most perfectly preserved, is seen to present a fine granular structure, and to be penetrated by numerous minute tubuli, which are arranged in bundles of great beauty and complexity, diverging in sheaf-like forms, and in their finer extensions anastomosing so as to form a network (figs. 10 and 28). In transverse sections, and under high powers, the tubuli are seen to be circular in outline, and sharply defined (fig. 29). In longitudinal sections, they sometimes present a beaded or jointed appearance. Even where the tubular structure is least perfectly preserved, traces of it can still be seen in most of the slices, though there are places in which the laminæ are perfectly compact, and perhaps were so originally.

"Under the microscope, the similarity to Stromatopora is only in general shape, and there are no visible radiating pillars typical of that genus. The layers of serpentine and pyroxene show no organic structure, and the pyroxene is quite crystalline. In contrast, the layers of lime carbonate show clear signs of structures that aren’t crystalline or concretionary. They form parallel or concentric partitions of varying thickness, enclosing flattened spaces or chambers, often crossed by transverse plates or septa; in some areas, there are so many that it looks vesicular, while in others, they appear only occasionally. The layers themselves have rounded pits on their sides, and in some places, they are crossed by canals or have isolated rounded cells. Besides these general features, the material of the layers, when best preserved, shows a fine granular structure and is filled with numerous tiny tubules arranged in beautifully complex bundles, fanning out like sheaves and forming a network in their finer extensions (figs. 10 and 28). In cross-sections, especially under high magnification, the tubules appear circular and well-defined (fig. 29). In longitudinal sections, they sometimes look beaded or jointed. Even where the tubular structure is least well-preserved, traces of it can still be seen in most of the slices, though there are areas where the layers are perfectly solid, and likely were originally."

"With respect to the nature and probable origin of the appearances above described, I would make the following remarks:—

"Regarding the nature and likely origin of the appearances mentioned above, I would like to make the following comments:—"

"1. The serpentine and pyroxene which fill the cavities of the calcareous matter have no appearance of concretionary structure. On the contrary, their aspect is that of matter introduced by infiltration, or as sediment, and filling spaces previously existing. In other words, the calcareous matter « 78 » has not been moulded on the forms of the serpentine and augite, but these have filled spaces or chambers in a hard calcareous mass. This conclusion is further confirmed by the fact, to be referred to in the sequel, that the serpentine includes multitudes of minute foreign bodies, while the calcareous matter is uniform and homogeneous. It is also to be observed that small veins of carbonate of lime occasionally traverse the specimen’s, and in their entire absence of structures other than crystalline, present a striking contrast to the supposed fossils.

"1. The serpentine and pyroxene that fill the cavities of the calcareous matter don't show any signs of a concretionary structure. Instead, they look like substances that were introduced through infiltration or as sediment, filling spaces that already existed. In other words, the calcareous matter « 78 » hasn't conformed to the shapes of the serpentine and augite; rather, these minerals have filled spaces or chambers in a solid calcareous mass. This conclusion is reinforced by the fact, which will be discussed later, that the serpentine contains countless tiny foreign particles, while the calcareous matter is consistent and homogeneous. It's also worth noting that small veins of carbonate of lime occasionally run through the specimens, and their complete lack of structures other than crystalline ones creates a striking contrast to the supposed fossils."

"2. Though the calcareous laminæ have in places a crystalline cleavage, their forms and structures have no relation to this. Their cells and canals are rounded, and have smooth walls, which are occasionally lined with films apparently of carbonaceous matter. Above all, the minute tubuli are different from anything likely to occur in merely crystalline calc-spar. While in such rocks little importance might be attached to external forms simulating the appearances of corals, sponges, or other organisms, these delicate internal structures have a much higher claim to attention. Nor is there any improbability in the preservation of such minute parts in rocks so highly crystalline, since it is a circumstance of frequent occurrence in the microscopic examination of fossils that the finest structures are visible in specimens in which the general form and the arrangement of parts have been obliterated. It is also to be observed that the structure of the calcareous laminæ is the same, whether the intervening spaces are filled with serpentine or with pyroxene.

"2. Although the calcareous layers have some crystalline cleavage in certain areas, their shapes and structures are unrelated to this. Their cells and canals are rounded and have smooth walls, occasionally lined with films that seem to be made of carbonaceous material. Most importantly, the tiny tubules are unlike anything you would typically find in just crystalline calc-spar. While in such rocks, we might not give much importance to external shapes that resemble corals, sponges, or other organisms, these delicate internal structures deserve much more attention. It’s also not unlikely for such tiny parts to be preserved in highly crystalline rocks; it often happens in the microscopic study of fossils that the finest details are visible in specimens where the overall shape and arrangement of parts have been lost. Additionally, it’s worth noting that the structure of the calcareous layers is consistent, whether the spaces in between are filled with serpentine or pyroxene."

"3. The structures above described are not merely definite and uniform, but they are of a kind proper to animal organisms, and more especially to one particular type of animal life, as likely as any other to occur under such circumstances: I refer to that of the Rhizopods of the order Foraminifera. The most important point of difference is in the great size and compact habit of growth of the specimens in question; but there seems no good reason to maintain that Foraminifera must necessarily be of small size, more especially since forms of considerable magnitude referred to this type are known in « 79 » the Lower Silurian. Professor Hall has described specimens of Receptaculites twelve inches in diameter; and the fossils from the Potsdam formation of Labrador, referred by Mr. Billings to the genus Archæocyathus, are examples of Protozoa with calcareous skeletons scarcely inferior in their massive style of growth to the forms now under consideration.

"3. The structures described above are not only specific and uniform, but they are also typical for animal organisms, especially for one particular type of animal life that is just as likely to occur in such conditions: I'm talking about the Rhizopods of the Foraminifera order. The main difference is in the large size and compact growth of the specimens in question; however, there's no strong reason to insist that Foraminifera have to be small, especially since there are known examples of considerable size belonging to this type from the Lower Silurian. Professor Hall has described specimens of Receptaculites that are twelve inches in diameter; and the fossils from the Potsdam formation in Labrador, which Mr. Billings attributes to the genus Archæocyathus, are examples of Protozoa with calcareous skeletons that are almost as massive in their growth style as the forms we’re currently discussing."

"These reasons are, I think, sufficient to justify me in regarding these remarkable structures as truly organic, and in searching for their nearest allies among the Foraminifera.

"These reasons are, I believe, enough to justify my view that these remarkable structures are genuinely organic and to seek their closest relatives among the Foraminifera."

"Supposing then that the spaces between the calcareous laminæ, as well as the canals and tubuli traversing their substance, were once filled with the sarcode body of a Rhizopod, comparisons with modern forms at once suggest themselves.

"Let's assume that the gaps between the calcium layers, along with the canals and tiny tubes running through them, were once filled with the soft body of a Rhizopod; comparisons with modern forms immediately come to mind."

"From the polished specimens in the Museum of the Canadian Geological Survey, it appears certain that these bodies were sessile by a broad base, and grew by the addition of successive layers of chambers separated by calcareous laminæ, but communicating with each other by canals or septal orifices sparsely and irregularly distributed. Small specimens have thus much the aspect of the modern genera Carpenteria and Polytrema. Like the first of these genera, there would also seem to have been a tendency to leave in the midst of the structure a large central canal, or deep funnel-shaped or cylindrical opening, for communication with the sea-water. Where the laminæ coalesce, and the structure becomes more vesicular, it assumes the ‘acervuline’ character seen in such modern forms as Nubecularia.

"From the polished specimens in the Museum of the Canadian Geological Survey, it’s clear that these bodies were attached at a broad base and grew by adding successive layers of chambers separated by calcareous laminæ, which communicated with each other through canals or septal openings that were sparsely and irregularly distributed. Smaller specimens look very much like the modern genera Carpenteria and Polytrema. Similar to the first of these genera, there seems to have been a tendency to leave a large central canal or a deep funnel-shaped or cylindrical opening in the middle of the structure for communication with sea water. Where the laminæ come together and the structure becomes more vesicular, it takes on the 'acervuline' character seen in modern forms like Nubecularia."

"Still the magnitude of these fossils is enormous when compared with the species of the genera above named; and from the specimens in the larger slabs from Grenville, in the museum of the Canadian Survey, it would seem that these organisms grew in groups, which ultimately coalesced, and formed large masses penetrated by deep irregular canals; and that they continued to grow at the surface, while the lower parts became dead and were filled up with infiltrated matter or sediment. In short, we have to imagine an organism having the habit of growth of Carpenteria, but attaining « 80 » to an enormous size, and by the aggregation of individuals assuming the aspect of a coral reef.

"Still, the size of these fossils is huge compared to the species of the genera mentioned above; and from the specimens in the larger slabs from Grenville, in the Canadian Survey museum, it seems that these organisms grew in clusters, which eventually merged and formed large masses with deep, irregular canals running through them; and they kept growing at the surface while the lower parts died off and got filled with infiltrated material or sediment. In short, we have to picture an organism that grows like Carpenteria but reaches an enormous size, and through the aggregation of individuals takes on the appearance of a coral reef."

"The complicated systems of tubuli in the Laurentian fossil indicate, however, a more complex structure than that of any of the forms mentioned above. I have carefully compared these with the similar structures in the ‘supplementary skeleton’ (or the shell-substance that carries the vascular system) of Calcarina and other forms, and can detect no difference except in the somewhat coarser texture of the tubuli in the Laurentian specimens. It accords well with the great dimensions of these, that they should thus thicken their walls with an extensive deposit of tubulated calcareous matter; and from the frequency of the bundles of tubuli, as well as from the thickness of the partitions, I have no doubt that all the successive walls, as they were formed, were thickened in this manner, just as in so many of the higher genera of more modern Foraminifera.

"The complex systems of tubules in the Laurentian fossil show a more intricate structure than any of the forms mentioned earlier. I have closely compared these with similar structures in the 'supplementary skeleton' (or the shell material that carries the vascular system) of Calcarina and other forms, and I notice no difference except for the somewhat rougher texture of the tubules in the Laurentian specimens. It makes sense, given their large size, that they would thicken their walls with a significant deposit of tubulated calcareous material; and based on the frequent bundles of tubules and the thickness of the partitions, I am certain that all the successive walls were thickened this way, just like in many of the higher genera of more modern Foraminifera."

"It is proper to add that no spicules, or other structures indicating affinity to the Sponges, have been detected in any of the specimens.

"It should be noted that no spicules or other structures showing a connection to Sponges have been found in any of the specimens."

“As it is convenient to have a name to designate these forms, I would propose that of Eozoon, which will be specially appropriate to what seems to be the characteristic fossil of a group of rocks which must now be named Eozoic rather than Azoic. For the species above described, the specific name of Canadense has been proposed. It may be distinguished by the following characters:—

“As it’s useful to have a name for these forms, I would suggest calling them Eozoon, which would be especially fitting for what appears to be the characteristic fossil of a type of rock that should now be called Eozoic instead of Azoic. For the species described above, I propose the specific name of Canadense. It can be identified by the following features:—

Eozoon Canadense; gen. et spec. nov.

Eozoon Canadense; gen. et spec. nov.

General form.—Massive, in large sessile patches or irregular cylinders, growing at the surface by the addition of successive laminæ.

General form.—Large and solid, found in extensive flat patches or uneven cylinders, expanding at the surface by accumulating successive layers.

Internal structure.—Chambers large, flattened, irregular, with numerous rounded extensions, and separated by walls of variable thickness, which are penetrated by septal orifices irregularly disposed. Thicker parts of the walls with bundles of fine branching tubuli.

Internal structure.—Chambers are large, flat, and irregular, featuring many rounded extensions. They're divided by walls of varying thickness, which have septal openings placed randomly. The thicker sections of the walls contain bundles of fine branching tubes.

“These characters refer specially to the specimens from Grenville and the Calumet. There are others from Perth, « 81 » C. W., which show more regular laminæ, and in which the tubuli have not yet been observed; and a specimen from Burgess, C. W., contains some fragments of laminæ which exhibit, on one side, a series of fine parallel tubuli like those of Nummulina. These specimens may indicate distinct species; but on the other hand, their peculiarities may depend on different states of preservation.

“These characters specifically refer to the samples from Grenville and the Calumet. There are others from Perth, « 81 » C. W., which show more regular layers, and in which the tubules have not yet been observed; and a specimen from Burgess, C. W., contains some fragments of layers which show, on one side, a series of fine parallel tubules like those of Nummulina. These specimens may indicate distinct species; however, their unique features may also depend on different states of preservation.”

“With respect to this last point, it may be remarked that some of the specimens from Grenville and the Calumet show the structure of the laminæ with nearly equal distinctness, whether the chambers are filled with serpentine or pyroxene, and that even the minute tubuli are penetrated and filled with these minerals. On the other hand, there are large specimens in the collection of the Canadian Survey in which the lower and still parts of the organism are imperfectly preserved in pyroxene, while the upper parts are more perfectly mineralized with serpentine.”

“Regarding this last point, it's worth noting that some specimens from Grenville and the Calumet show the structure of the layers with almost equal clarity, whether the chambers are filled with serpentine or pyroxene, and even the tiny tubules are filled with these minerals. On the other hand, there are large specimens in the Canadian Survey collection where the lower and still parts of the organism are only partially preserved in pyroxene, while the upper parts are more completely mineralized with serpentine.”


[The following note was added in a reprint of the paper in the Canadian Naturalist, April, 1865.]

[The following note was added in a reprint of the paper in the Canadian Naturalist, April 1865.]

“Since the above was written, thick slices of Eozoon from Grenville have been prepared, and submitted to the action of hydrochloric acid until the carbonate of lime was removed. The serpentine then remains as a cast of the interior of the chambers, showing the form of their original sarcode-contents. The minute tubuli are found also to have been filled with a substance insoluble in the acid, so that casts of these also remain in great perfection, and allow their general distribution to be much better seen than in the transparent slices previously prepared. These interesting preparations establish the following additional structural points:—

“Since the above was written, thick slices of Eozoon from Grenville have been prepared and exposed to hydrochloric acid until the lime carbonate was dissolved. The serpentine then remains as a mold of the interior of the chambers, showing the shape of their original soft contents. The tiny tubules have also been filled with a substance that doesn't dissolve in the acid, so their molds remain very well preserved and allow for a clearer view of their overall distribution compared to the transparent slices prepared earlier. These intriguing preparations establish the following additional structural points:—”

“1. That the whole mass of sarcode throughout the organism was continuous; the apparently detached secondary chambers being, as I had previously suspected, connected with the larger chambers by canals filled with sarcode.

“1. That the entire mass of sarcode throughout the organism was continuous; the seemingly separate secondary chambers being, as I had previously suspected, linked to the larger chambers by canals filled with sarcode.”

“2. That some of the irregular portions without lamination are not fragmentary, but due to the acervuline growth of the animal; and that this irregularity has been produced in part « 82 » by the formation of projecting patches of supplementary skeleton, penetrated by beautiful systems of tubuli. These groups of tubuli are in some places very regular, and have in their axes cylinders of compact calcareous matter. Some parts of the specimens present arrangements of this kind as symmetrical as in any modern Foraminiferal shell.

“2. Some of the irregular areas without layers aren't broken pieces, but are instead due to the cluster growth of the organism; and this irregularity has been partly caused « 82 » by the development of raised patches of extra skeleton, which are filled with intricate systems of small tubes. In some areas, these groups of tubes are quite regular and have solid cylinders of compact calcified material at their centers. Certain parts of the specimens show arrangements as symmetrical as those found in any modern Foraminiferal shell.”

“3. That all except the very thinnest portions of the walls of the chambers present traces, more or less distinct, of a tubular structure.

“3. That all except the very thinnest parts of the walls of the rooms show signs, more or less clear, of a tube-like structure.

“4. These facts place in more strong contrast the structure of the regularly laminated species from Burgess, which do not show tubuli, and that of the Grenville specimens, less regularly laminated and tubulous throughout. I hesitated however to regard these two as distinct species, in consequence of the intermediate characters presented by specimens from the Calumet, which are regularly laminated like those of Burgess, and tubulous like those of Grenville. It is possible that in the Burgess specimens, tubuli, originally present, have been obliterated, and in organisms of this grade, more or less altered by the processes of fossilisation, large series of specimens should be compared before attempting to establish specific distinctions.”

“4. These facts create a stronger contrast between the regularly laminated species from Burgess, which lack tubules, and the Grenville specimens, which are less regularly laminated and have tubules throughout. However, I was hesitant to classify these as distinct species because the specimens from Calumet display intermediate characteristics—they are regularly laminated like those from Burgess and tubulous like those from Grenville. It’s possible that the tubules in the Burgess specimens, which were originally present, have been erased, and since these organisms, like others of this kind, may have been altered during fossilization, we should compare large groups of specimens before trying to establish specific distinctions.”

(B.) Original Description of the Specimens added by Dr. Carpenter to the above—in a Letter to Sir W. E. Logan.

(B.) Updated Description of the Specimens Added by Dr. Carpenter in a Letter to Sir W. E. Logan.

[Journal of Geological Society, February, 1865.]

[Journal of Geological Society, February, 1865.]

"The careful examination which I have made, in accordance with the request you were good enough to convey to me from Dr. Dawson and to second on your own part, with the structure of the very extraordinary fossil which you have brought from the Laurentian rocks of Canada,[Q] enables me most« 83 » unhesitatingly to confirm the sagacious determination of Dr. Dawson as to its Rhizopod characters and Foraminiferal affinities, and at the same time furnishes new evidence of no small value in support of that determination. In this examination I have had the advantage of a series of sections of the fossil much superior to those submitted to Dr. Dawson; and also of a large series of decalcified specimens, of which Dr. Dawson had only the opportunity of seeing a few examples after his memoir had been written. These last are peculiarly instructive; since in consequence of the complete infiltration of the chambers and canals, originally occupied by the sarcode-body of the animal, by mineral matter insoluble in dilute nitric acid, the removal of the calcareous shell brings into view, not only the internal casts of the chambers, but also casts of the interior of the ‘canal system’ of the ‘intermediate’ or ‘supplemental skeleton,’ and even casts of the interior of the very fine parallel tubuli which traverse the proper walls of the chambers. And, as I have remarked elsewhere,[R] ‘such casts place before us far more exact representations of the configuration of the animal body, and of the connections of its different parts, than we could obtain even from living specimens by dissolving away their shells with acid; its several portions being disposed to heap themselves together in a mass when they lose the support of the calcareous skeleton.’

I've carefully examined the very unusual fossil you brought from the Laurentian rocks of Canada, as per the request you passed along from Dr. Dawson, and I fully support his insightful assessment regarding its Rhizopod characteristics and Foraminiferal connections. My analysis also provides new, valuable evidence backing this conclusion. I had access to a series of fossil sections that were much better than those seen by Dr. Dawson, as well as a larger collection of decalcified specimens, of which Dr. Dawson was only able to view a few before writing his paper. These specimens are particularly informative; because the chambers and canals that were once filled with the animal's body have been completely filled with mineral matter that doesn't dissolve in dilute nitric acid, removing the calcareous shell reveals not only the internal molds of the chambers but also the patterns of the ‘canal system’ of the ‘intermediate’ or ‘supplemental skeleton,’ and even the molds of the very fine parallel tubes that run through the walls of the chambers. As I noted elsewhere, such molds provide far more accurate depictions of the animal's body structure and the connections between its different parts than we could achieve even with living specimens by dissolving their shells with acid; because when the supportive calcareous skeleton is removed, the various parts tend to clump together.

[Q] The specimens submitted to Dr. Carpenter were taken from a block of Eozoon rock, obtained in the Petite Nation seigniory, too late to afford Dr. Dawson an opportunity of examination. They are from the same horizon as the Grenville specimens.—W. E. L.

[Q] The samples sent to Dr. Carpenter were extracted from a piece of Eozoon rock, sourced from the Petite Nation seigniory, too late for Dr. Dawson to examine them. They come from the same layer as the Grenville samples.—W. E. L.

[R] Introduction to the Study of the Foraminifera, p. 10.

[R] Introduction to the Study of the Foraminifera, p. 10.

"The additional opportunities I have thus enjoyed will be found, I believe, to account satisfactorily for the differences to be observed between Dr. Dawson’s account of the Eozoon and my own. Had I been obliged to form my conclusions respecting its structure only from the specimens submitted to Dr. Dawson, I should very probably have seen no reason for any but the most complete accordance with his description: while if Dr. Dawson had enjoyed the advantage of examining the entire series of preparations which have come under my own observation, I feel confident that he would have anticipated the corrections and additions which I now offer.

"The extra opportunities I've had will likely explain the differences between Dr. Dawson's findings on the Eozoon and mine. If I had only relied on the specimens shown to Dr. Dawson to form my conclusions about its structure, I would probably have found no reason to disagree with his description. Conversely, if Dr. Dawson had the chance to examine the full range of samples that I've observed, I'm confident he would have expected the corrections and additions I'm presenting now."

"Although the general plan of growth described by Dr. Dawson, and exhibited in his photographs of vertical sections of the fossil, is undoubtedly that which is typical of Eozoon, yet I find that the acervuline mode of growth, also mentioned by Dr. Dawson, very frequently takes its place in the more superficial parts, where the chambers, which are arranged in regular tiers in the laminated portions, are heaped one upon another without any regularity, as is particularly well shown in some decalcified specimens which I have myself prepared from the slices last put into my hands. I see no indication that this departure from the normal type of structure has resulted from an injury; the transition from the regular to the irregular mode of increase not being abrupt but gradual. Nor shall I be disposed to regard it as a monstrosity; since there are many other Foraminifera in which an originally definite plan of growth gives place, in a later stage, to a like acervuline piling-up of chambers.

"Even though the overall growth pattern described by Dr. Dawson, and shown in his photos of vertical slices of the fossil, is clearly the one typical of Eozoon, I find that the acervuline growth pattern, also mentioned by Dr. Dawson, often appears in the shallower parts. Here, the chambers, which are organized into regular tiers in the layered sections, stack on top of each other without any pattern, as is particularly well illustrated in some decalcified samples I've prepared from the last slices I received. I see no signs that this deviation from the typical structure is due to damage; the shift from the regular to the irregular growth pattern is not sudden but gradual. I also don't see it as a freak of nature, since there are many other Foraminifera in which an initially defined growth plan changes in a later stage to a similar acervuline arrangement of chambers."

"In regard to the form and relations of the chambers, I have little to add to Dr. Dawson’s description. The evidence afforded by their internal casts concurs with that of sections, in showing that the segments of the sarcode-body, by whose aggregation each layer was constituted, were but very incompletely divided by shelly partitions; this incomplete separation (as Dr. Dawson has pointed out) having its parallel in that of the secondary chambers in Carpenteria. But I have occasionally met with instances in which the separation of the chambers has been as complete as it is in Foraminifera generally; and the communication between them is then established by several narrow passages exactly corresponding with those which I have described and figured in Cycloclypeus.[S]

"In terms of the shape and connections of the chambers, I don't have much to add to Dr. Dawson’s description. The evidence from their internal casts matches that from the sections, showing that the segments of the sarcode body, which combined to form each layer, were not fully divided by the shelly partitions. This incomplete separation (as Dr. Dawson pointed out) is similar to that of the secondary chambers in Carpenteria. However, I have sometimes encountered cases where the separation of the chambers is as complete as it typically is in Foraminifera, and the connection between them is formed by several narrow passages that exactly match those I have described and illustrated in Cycloclypeus.[S]"

[S] Op. cit., p. 294.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source, p. 294.

"The mode in which each successive layer originates from the one which had preceded it, is a question to which my attention has been a good deal directed; but I do not as yet feel confident that I have been able to elucidate it completely. There is certainly no regular system of apertures for the passage of stolons giving origin to new segments, such as are found in all ordinary Polythalamous Foraminifera, whether their type of growth be rectilinear, spiral, or cyclical; and I am disposed to believe that where one layer is separated from « 85 » another by nothing else than the proper walls of the chambers,—which, as I shall presently show, are traversed by multitudes of minute tubuli giving passage to pseudopodia,—the coalescence of these pseudopodia on the external surface would suffice to lay the foundation of a new layer of sarcodic segments. But where an intermediate or supplemental skeleton, consisting of a thick layer of solid calcareous shell, has been deposited between two successive layers, it is obvious that the animal body contained in the lower layer of chambers must be completely cut off from that which occupies the upper, unless some special provision exist for their mutual communication. Such a provision I believe to have been made by the extension of bands of sarcode, through canals left in the intermediate skeleton, from the lower to the upper tier of chambers. For in such sections as happen to have traversed thick deposits of the intermediate skeleton, there are generally found passages distinguished from those of the ordinary canal-system by their broad flat form, their great transverse diameter, and their non-ramification. One of these passages I have distinctly traced to a chamber, with the cavity of which it communicated through two or three apertures in its proper wall; and I think it likely that I should have been able to trace it at its other extremity into a chamber of the superjacent tier, had not the plane of the section passed out of its course. Riband-like casts of these passages are often to be seen in decalcified specimens, traversing the void spaces left by the removal of the thickest layers of the intermediate skeleton.

The way each new layer comes from the one before it is something I've thought about quite a bit, but I’m not yet confident that I’ve fully figured it out. There’s definitely no regular system of openings for the movement of stolons that create new segments, like what’s seen in regular Polythalamous Foraminifera, whether they grow in straight lines, spirals, or cycles. I tend to think that when one layer is only separated from another by the walls of the chambers—which, as I will show later, are filled with lots of tiny tubules that let pseudopodia through—the merging of these pseudopodia on the outer surface would be enough to start a new layer of sarcodic segments. However, if there’s a thick layer of solid calcareous shell between two layers, it’s clear that the animal body in the lower layer of chambers must be completely isolated from the one in the upper layer unless there’s a way for them to connect. I believe this connection is made by the extension of bands of sarcode through canals in the intermediate skeleton from the lower to the upper layer of chambers. In sections that go through thick parts of the intermediate skeleton, there are typically openings that stand out from the usual canal system due to their broad flat shape, large transverse diameter, and lack of branching. I’ve clearly traced one of these passages to a chamber, through which it connected via two or three openings in its wall; I think I could have traced it to a chamber in the upper layer if the plane of the section hadn’t shifted. Ribbon-like impressions of these passages are often found in decalcified specimens, running through the empty spaces left by the removal of the thickest parts of the intermediate skeleton.

"But the organization of a new layer seems to have not unfrequently taken place in a much more considerable extension of the sarcode-body of the pre-formed layer; which either folded back its margin over the surface already consolidated, in a manner somewhat like that in which the mantle of a Cyprœa doubles back to deposit the final surface-layer of its shell, or sent upwards wall-like lamellæ, sometimes of very limited extent, but not unfrequently of considerable length, which, after traversing the substance of the shell, like trap-dykes in a bed of sandstone, spread themselves out over its « 86 » surface. Such, at least, are the only interpretations I can put upon the appearances presented by decalcified specimens. For on the one hand, it is frequently to be observed that two bands of serpentine (or other infiltrated mineral), which represent two layers of the original sarcode-body of the animal, approximate to each other in some part of their course, and come into complete continuity; so that the upper layer would seem at that part to have had its origin in the lower. Again, even where these bands are most widely separated, we find that they are commonly held together by vertical lamellæ of the same material, sometimes forming mere tongues, but often running to a considerable length. That these lamellæ have not been formed by mineral infiltration into accidental fissures in the shell, but represent corresponding extensions of the sarcode-body, seems to me to be indicated not merely by the characters of their surface, but also by the fact that portions of the canal-system may be occasionally traced into connection with them.

"But the formation of a new layer often seems to happen by significantly expanding the sarcode-body of the pre-formed layer. This layer either folds its edge back over the already-solidified surface, similar to how a Cyprœa's mantle folds back to deposit the final surface layer of its shell, or it sends up wall-like lamellae, which are sometimes quite narrow but often extend for considerable lengths. These lamellae, after passing through the shell's material like trap-dykes in sandstone, spread out over its « 86 » surface. At least, that’s how I interpret the appearances seen in decalcified specimens. On one hand, it’s often observed that two bands of serpentine (or another infiltrated mineral), representing two layers of the animal's original sarcode-body, come closer together at certain points and become fully connected; suggesting that the upper layer originates from the lower at those points. Moreover, even when these bands are widely apart, they are usually linked by vertical lamellae of the same material, which can form small tongues but often extend for considerable lengths. It appears to me that these lamellae were not created by mineral infiltration into random cracks in the shell, but instead represent related extensions of the sarcode-body. This is indicated not just by their surface characteristics, but also by the fact that parts of the canal system can sometimes be traced into connection with them."

"Although Dr. Dawson has noticed that some parts of the sections which he examined present the fine tubulation characteristic of the shells of the Nummuline Foraminifera, he does not seem to have recognised the fact, which the sections placed in my hands have enabled me most satisfactorily to determine,—that the proper walls of the chambers everywhere present the fine tubulation of the Nummuline shell; a point of the highest importance in the determination of the affinities of Eozoon. This tubulation, although not seen with the clearness with which it is to be discerned in recent examples of the Nummuline type, is here far better displayed than it is in the majority of fossil Nummulites, in which the tubuli have been filled up by the infiltration of calcareous matter, rendering the shell-substance nearly homogeneous. In Eozoon these tubuli have been filled up by the infiltration of a mineral different from that of which the shell is composed, and therefore not coalescing with it; and the tubular structure is consequently much more satisfactorily distinguishable. In decalcified specimens, the free margins of the casts of the chambers are often seen to be bordered with a delicate white « 87 » glistening fringe; and when this fringe is examined with a sufficient magnifying power, it is seen to be made up of a multitude of extremely delicate aciculi, standing side by side like the fibres of asbestos. These, it is obvious, are the internal casts of the fine tubuli which perforated the proper wall of the chambers, passing directly from its inner to its outer surface; and their presence in this situation affords the most satisfactory confirmation of the evidence of that tubulation afforded by thin sections of the shell-wall.

"Although Dr. Dawson has noticed that some areas of the sections he examined show the fine tubulation characteristic of Nummuline Foraminifera shells, he seems to have missed the fact that the proper walls of the chambers consistently exhibit this fine tubulation of the Nummuline shell—a crucial detail for determining the relationships of Eozoon. This tubulation, while not as clear as in recent examples of the Nummuline type, is displayed much better here than in most fossil Nummulites, where the tubuli have been filled by the infiltration of calcareous material, making the shell substance nearly homogeneous. In Eozoon, these tubuli have been filled by a different mineral from that of the shell, so they don’t merge with it, which makes the tubular structure much easier to distinguish. In decalcified specimens, the free edges of the casts of the chambers are often seen to have a delicate white « 87 » glistening fringe; and when this fringe is viewed under strong magnification, it consists of a multitude of very delicate aciculi, standing side by side like asbestos fibers. It’s clear that these are the internal casts of the fine tubuli that punctured the proper wall of the chambers, extending directly from its inner to its outer surface; their presence here provides strong confirmation of the evidence of that tubulation shown by thin sections of the shell-wall."

"The successive layers, each having its own proper wall, are often superposed one upon another without the intervention of any supplemental or intermediate skeleton such as presents itself in all the more massive forms of the Nummuline series; but a deposit of this form of shell-substance, readily distinguishable by its homogeneousness from the finely tubular shell immediately investing the segments of the sarcode-body, is the source of the great thickening which the calcareous zones often present in vertical sections of Eozoon. The presence of this intermediate skeleton has been correctly indicated by Dr. Dawson; but he does not seem to have clearly differentiated it from the proper wall of the chambers. All the tubuli which he has described belong to that canal system which, as I have shown,[T] is limited in its distribution to the intermediate skeleton, and is expressly designed to supply a channel for its nutrition and augmentation. Of this canal system, which presents most remarkable varieties in dimensions and distribution, we learn more from the casts presented by decalcified specimens, than from sections, which only exhibit such parts of it as their plane may happen to traverse. Illustrations from both sources, giving a more complete representation of it than Dr. Dawson’s figures afford, have been prepared from the additional specimens placed in my hands.

The layers, each with its own distinct wall, are often stacked on top of one another without any extra or connecting framework, unlike what we see in the larger forms of the Nummuline series. However, a deposit of this type of shell material, easily recognizable by its uniformity compared to the finely tubular shell that directly covers the segments of the sarcode body, is the reason for the significant thickening often observed in the vertical sections of Eozoon. Dr. Dawson has correctly noted the existence of this intermediate framework, but he doesn't seem to differentiate it clearly from the actual wall of the chambers. All the tubules he described belong to that canal system, which I have shown,[T] is found only within the intermediate framework and is specifically meant to provide a pathway for its nourishment and growth. We learn more about this canal system, which has various remarkable sizes and distributions, from the casts of decalcified specimens than from sections, which only show parts of it that their planes intersect. Illustrations from both types of specimens, giving a more complete picture than Dr. Dawson's figures, have been prepared from the additional specimens I received.

[T] Op. cit., pp. 50, 51.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"It does not appear to me that the canal system takes its origin directly from the cavity of the chambers. On the contrary, I believe that, as in Calcarina (which Dr. Dawson has correctly referred to as presenting the nearest parallel to it among recent Foraminifera), they originate in lacunar spaces on the outside of the proper walls of the chambers, into which the tubuli of those walls open externally; and that the extensions of the sarcode-body which occupied them were formed by the coalescence of the pseudopodia issuing from those tubuli.[U]

"It doesn't seem to me that the canal system comes directly from the interiors of the chambers. On the contrary, I think that, like in Calcarina (which Dr. Dawson has correctly identified as the closest comparison among modern Foraminifera), they originate in the lacunar spaces outside the actual walls of the chambers, into which the tubules of those walls open from the outside; and that the extensions of the sarcode body that filled those spaces were formed by the merging of the pseudopodia coming from those tubules.[U]

[U] Op. cit., p. 221.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source., __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

"It seems to me worthy of special notice, that the canal system, wherever displayed in transparent sections, is distinguished by a yellowish brown coloration, so exactly resembling that which I have observed in the canal system of recent Foraminifera (as Polystomella and Calcarina) in which there were remains of the sarcode-body, that I cannot but believe the infiltrating mineral to have been dyed by the remains of sarcode still existing in the canals of Eozoon at the time of its consolidation. If this be the case, the preservation of this colour seems to indicate that no considerable metamorphic action has been exerted upon the rock in which this fossil occurs. And I should draw the same inference from the fact that the organic structure of the shell is in many instances even more completely preserved than it usually is in the Nummulites and other Foraminifera of the Nummulitic limestone of the early Tertiaries.

"It seems noteworthy that the canal system, whenever shown in transparent sections, has a yellowish-brown color that closely resembles what I've seen in the canal system of recent Foraminifera (like Polystomella and Calcarina) containing remnants of the sarcode-body. I can't help but think that the infiltrating mineral was dyed by the remnants of sarcode still present in the canals of Eozoon at the time it was solidifying. If this is true, the preservation of this color suggests that there hasn't been significant metamorphic action on the rock where this fossil is found. I would also conclude the same from the fact that the organic structure of the shell is, in many cases, even better preserved than it typically is in the Nummulites and other Foraminifera found in the Nummulitic limestone of the early Tertiaries."

"To sum up,—That the Eozoon finds its proper place in the Foraminiferal series, I conceive to be conclusively proved by its accordance with the great types of that series, in all the essential characters of organization;—namely, the structure of the shell forming the proper wall of the chambers, in which it agrees precisely with Nummulina and its allies; the presence of an intermediate skeleton and an elaborate canal system, the disposition of which reminds us most of Calcarina; a mode of communication of the chambers when they are most completely separated, which has its exact parallel in Cycloclypeus; and an ordinary want of completeness of separation between the chambers, corresponding with that which is characteristic of Carpenteria.

"To summarize,—I believe that the Eozoon finds its rightful place in the Foraminiferal series, which is clearly demonstrated by its alignment with the major types of that series in all the key features of organization;—specifically, the structure of the shell that forms the main wall of the chambers, which matches precisely with Nummulina and its related forms; the presence of an intermediate skeleton and a complex canal system, the layout of which is most similar to Calcarina; a method of communication between the chambers when they are fully separated, which has a direct counterpart in Cycloclypeus; and a typical incompleteness in the separation between the chambers, similar to what is characteristic of Carpenteria."

"There is no other group of the animal kingdom to which Eozoon presents the slightest structural resemblance; and to « 89 » the suggestion that it may have been of kin to Nullipore, I can offer the most distinct negative reply, having many years ago carefully studied the structure of that stony Alga, with which that of Eozoon has nothing whatever in common.

"There is no other group in the animal kingdom that resembles Eozoon in any way; and in response to the suggestion that it may be related to Nullipore, I can firmly say no. Many years ago, I thoroughly studied the structure of that stony algae, and I found that it has absolutely nothing in common with Eozoon."

"The objections which not unnaturally occur to those familiar with only the ordinary forms of Foraminifera, as to the admission of Eozoon into the series, do not appear to me of any force. These have reference in the first place to the great size of the organism; and in the second, to its exceptional mode of growth.

"The objections that naturally arise for those who are only familiar with the usual types of Foraminifera regarding the inclusion of Eozoon in the series don’t seem compelling to me. These concerns primarily relate to the organism's large size and, secondly, to its unusual growth pattern."

"1. It must be borne in mind that all the Foraminifera normally increase by the continuous gemmation of new segments from those previously formed; and that we have, in the existing types, the greatest diversities in the extent to which this gemmation may proceed. Thus in the Globigerinæ, whose shells cover to an unknown thickness the sea bottom of all that portion of the Atlantic Ocean which is traversed by the Gulf Stream, only eight or ten segments are ordinarily produced by continuous gemmation; and if new segments are developed from the last of these, they detach themselves so as to lay the foundation of independent Globigerinæ. On the other hand in Cycloclypeus, which is a discoidal structure attaining two and a quarter inches in diameter, the number of segments formed by continuous gemmation must be many thousand. Again, the Receptaculites of the Canadian Silurian rocks, shown by Mr. Salter’s drawings[V] to be a gigantic Orbitolite, attains a diameter of twelve inches; and if this were to increase by vertical as well as by horizontal gemmation (after the manner of Tinoporus or Orbitoides) so that one discoidal layer would be piled on another, it would form a mass equalling Eozoon in its ordinary dimensions. To say, therefore, that Eozoon cannot belong to the Foraminifera on account of its gigantic size, is much as if a botanist who had only studied plants and shrubs were to refuse to admit a tree into the same category. The very same continuous gemmation which has produced an Eozoon would produce an equal mass of independent Globigerinæ, if after eight or ten repetitions of the process, the new segments were to detach themselves.

"1. It's important to remember that all Foraminifera typically grow by continually producing new segments from those that already exist; and we see, in the current types, a wide range of how far this production can go. For example, in the Globigerinæ, whose shells cover an unknown thickness of the seabed across all parts of the Atlantic Ocean that the Gulf Stream passes through, only eight or ten segments are usually produced through continuous gemmation. If new segments do develop from the last of these, they separate to form independent Globigerinæ. In contrast, Cycloclypeus, which is a disc-shaped structure reaching up to two and a quarter inches in diameter, can form many thousands of segments through continuous gemmation. Additionally, the Receptaculites found in the Canadian Silurian rocks, depicted in Mr. Salter’s drawings[V] and identified as a massive Orbitolite, can reach a diameter of twelve inches; and if this increases through both vertical and horizontal gemmation (like Tinoporus or Orbitoides), stacking one disc layer on top of another, it could create a mass comparable to Eozoon in its usual dimensions. So, to claim that Eozoon can't be classified as a Foraminifera due to its large size is similar to a botanist, who has only studied plants and shrubs, refusing to include trees in the same category. The same continuous gemmation that created an Eozoon could also produce an equal amount of independent Globigerinæ if, after eight or ten repetitions of the process, the new segments separated."

[V] First Decade of Canadian Fossils, pl. x.

[V] First Decade of Canadian Fossils, pl. x.

"It is to be remembered, moreover, that the largest masses of sponges are formed by continuous gemmation from an original Rhizopod segment; and that there is no á priori reason why a Foraminiferal organism should not attain the same dimensions as a Poriferal one,—the intimate relationship of the two groups, notwithstanding the difference between their skeletons, being unquestionable.

"It should be noted that the largest groups of sponges form through continuous budding from an original Rhizopod segment; and there is no á priori reason why a Foraminiferal organism couldn't reach the same size as a Poriferal one. The close relationship between the two groups, despite the differences in their skeletons, is undeniable."

"2. The difficulty arising from the zoophytic plan of growth of Eozoon is at once disposed of by the fact that we have in the recent Polytrema (as I have shown, op. cit., p. 235) an organism nearly allied in all essential points of structure to Rotalia, yet no less aberrant in its plan of growth, having been ranked by Lamarck among the Millepores. And it appears to me that Eozoon takes its place quite as naturally in the Nummuline series as Polytrema in the Rotaline. As we are led from the typical Rotalia, through the less regular Planorbulina, to Tinoporus, in which the chambers are piled up vertically, as well as multiplied horizontally, and thence pass by an easy gradation to Polytrema, in which all regularity of external form is lost; so may we pass from the typical Operculina or Nummulina, through Heterostegina and Cycloclypeus to Orbitoides, in which, as in Tinoporus, the chambers multiply both by horizontal and by vertical gemmation; and from Orbitoides to Eozoon the transition is scarcely more abrupt than from Tinoporus to Polytrema.

"2. The challenge posed by the zoophytic growth pattern of Eozoon is quickly resolved by the fact that we have the recent Polytrema (as I have shown, op. cit., p. 235)—an organism closely related in all key structural aspects to Rotalia, yet equally unusual in its growth pattern, having been classified by Lamarck among the Millepores. It seems to me that Eozoon fits into the Nummuline series just as naturally as Polytrema fits into the Rotaline. Just as we move from the typical Rotalia, through the less regular Planorbulina, to Tinoporus, where the chambers are stacked vertically as well as horizontally, and then smoothly transition to Polytrema, which has lost all regularity of external form; we can also move from the typical Operculina or Nummulina, through Heterostegina and Cycloclypeus, to Orbitoides, where, as in Tinoporus, the chambers multiply both through horizontal and vertical budding; and the shift from Orbitoides to Eozoon is hardly more abrupt than the transition from Tinoporus to Polytrema."

"The general acceptance, by the most competent judges, of my views respecting the primary value of the characters furnished by the intimate structure of the shell, and the very subordinate value of plan of growth, in the determination of the affinities of Foraminifera, renders it unnecessary that I should dwell further on my reasons for unhesitatingly affirming the Nummuline affinities of Eozoon from the microscopic appearances presented by the proper wall of its chambers, notwithstanding its very aberrant peculiarities; and I cannot but feel it to be a feature of peculiar interest in geological inquiry, that the true relations of by far the earliest fossil yet « 91 » known should be determinable by the comparison of a portion which the smallest pin’s head would cover, with organisms at present existing."

"The general agreement among the top experts regarding my views on the primary importance of the structures of the shell and the lesser importance of growth patterns in determining the relationships of Foraminifera makes it unnecessary for me to elaborate on why I confidently assert the Nummuline connections of Eozoon based on the microscopic features of its chamber walls, despite its unusual characteristics. I find it particularly interesting in geological research that the true relationships of the earliest fossil known can be determined by comparing a small area that could be covered by a pin's head with currently existing organisms."

(C.) Note on Specimens From Long Lake and Wentworth.

(C.) Note on Specimens from Long Lake and Wentworth.

[Journal of Geological Society, August, 1867.]

[Journal of Geological Society, August, 1867.]

"Specimens from Long Lake, in the collection of the Geological Survey of Canada, exhibit white crystalline limestone with light green compact or septariiform[W] serpentine, and much resemble some of the serpentine limestones of Grenville. Under the microscope the calcareous matter presents a delicate areolated appearance, without lamination; but it is not an example of acervuline Eozoon, but rather of fragments of such a structure, confusedly aggregated together, and having the interstices and cell-cavities filled with serpentine. I have not found in any of these fragments a canal system similar to that of Eozoon Canadense, though there are casts of large stolons, and, under a high power, the calcareous matter shows in many places the peculiar granular or cellular appearance which is one of the characters of the supplemental skeleton of that species. In a few places a tubulated cell-wall is preserved, with structure similar to that of Eozoon Canadense.

"Samples from Long Lake, in the collection of the Geological Survey of Canada, show white crystalline limestone with light green compact or septariiform serpentine, and closely resemble some of the serpentine limestones from Grenville. Under the microscope, the calcareous material has a delicate areolated appearance, without layering; however, it is not a clear example of acervuline Eozoon, but rather fragments of such a structure, mixed together, with the gaps and cell cavities filled with serpentine. I have not found in any of these fragments a canal system like that of Eozoon Canadense, although there are impressions of large stolons, and under high magnification, the calcareous material shows in many areas the distinctive granular or cellular appearance that is characteristic of the supplemental skeleton of that species. In a few spots, a tubular cell wall is preserved, with a structure similar to that of Eozoon Canadense."

[W] I use the term “septariiform” to denote the curdled appearance so often presented by the Laurentian serpentine.

[W] I use the term “septariiform” to describe the curdled look commonly seen in the Laurentian serpentine.

“Specimens of Laurentian limestone from Wentworth, in the collection of the Geological Survey, exhibit many rounded silicious bodies, some of which are apparently grains of sand, or small pebbles; but others, especially when freed from the calcareous matter by a dilute acid, appear as rounded bodies, with rough surfaces, either separate or aggregated in lines or groups, and having minute vermicular processes projecting from their surfaces. At first sight these suggest the idea of spicules; but I think it on the whole more likely that they are casts of cavities and tubes belonging to some calcareous Foraminiferal organism which has disappeared. Similar bodies, found in the limestone of Bavaria, have been described by Gümbel, who interprets them in the same way. They may also be compared with the silicious bodies mentioned in a former paper as occurring in the loganite filling the chambers of specimens of Eozoon from Burgess.”

“Specimens of Laurentian limestone from Wentworth, in the collection of the Geological Survey, show many rounded siliceous bodies. Some of these look like grains of sand or small pebbles, while others, especially when cleaned of the calcareous material using a diluted acid, appear as rounded shapes with rough surfaces, either separate or grouped in lines or clusters, featuring tiny worm-like projections from their surfaces. At first glance, these resemble spicules; however, I believe it's more likely that they are casts of cavities and tubes from some calcareous Foraminiferal organism that has gone extinct. Similar structures found in the limestone of Bavaria have been described by Gümbel, who interprets them in the same manner. They can also be compared to the siliceous bodies mentioned in a previous paper as occurring in the loganite filling the chambers of specimens of Eozoon from Burgess.”

These specimens will be more fully referred to under Chapter VI.

These specimens will be mentioned in more detail under Chapter VI.

(D.) Additional Structural Facts.

(D.) More Structural Facts.

I may mention here a peculiar and interesting structure which has been detected in one of my specimens while these sheets were passing through the press. It is an abnormal thickening of the calcareous wall, extending across several layers, and perforated with large parallel cylindrical canals, filled with dolomite, and running in the direction of the laminæ; the intervening calcite being traversed by a very fine and delicate canal system. It makes a nearer approach to some of the Stromatoporæ mentioned in Chapter VI. than any other Laurentian structure hitherto observed, and may be either an abnormal growth of Eozoon, consequent on some injury, or a parasitic mass of some Stromatoporoid organism overgrown by the laminæ of the fossil. The structure of the dolomite in this specimen indicates that it first lined the canals, and afterward filled them; an appearance which I have also observed recently in the larger canals filled with serpentine (Plate VIII., fig. 5). The cut below is an attempt, only partially successful, to show the Amœba-like appearance, when magnified, of the casts of the chambers of Eozoon, as seen on the decalcified surface of a specimen broken parallel to the laminæ.

I want to mention a unique and interesting structure that I found in one of my samples while these pages were being prepared for printing. It’s an unusual thickening of the calcareous wall, stretching across several layers and filled with large, parallel cylindrical canals containing dolomite, running along the direction of the laminæ. The calcite in between is crisscrossed by a very fine and delicate canal system. This structure is more similar to some of the Stromatoporæ noted in Chapter VI. than any other Laurentian structure seen before, and it could either be an abnormal growth of Eozoon due to some damage or a parasitic mass of a Stromatoporoid organism that has been overgrown by the laminæ of the fossil. The dolomite in this specimen suggests that it initially lined the canals and then later filled them, a phenomenon I've also observed recently in larger canals filled with serpentine (Plate VIII., fig. 5). The illustration below is a partially successful attempt to show the Amœba-like appearance of the casts of the chambers of Eozoon when magnified, as seen on the decalcified surface of a specimen broken parallel to the laminæ.

Fig. 21a.

Fig. 21a.

Plate V.

Plate V.

Nature-print of Eozoon, showing laminated, acervuline, and fragmental portions.

Nature-print of Eozoon, displaying layered, clumpy, and broken sections.

This is printed from an electrotype taken from an etched slab of Eozoon, and not touched with a graver except to remedy some accidental flaws in the plate. The diagonal white line marks the course of a calcite vein.

This is printed from an electrotype made from an etched slab of Eozoon, and only touched with a graver to fix some accidental flaws in the plate. The diagonal white line shows the path of a calcite vein.


CHAPTER V.
THE PRESERVATION OF EOZOON.

CHAPTER V.
THE PRESERVATION OF EOZOON.

Perhaps nothing excites more scepticism as to this ancient fossil than the prejudice existing among geologists that no organism can be preserved in rocks so highly metamorphic as those of the Laurentian series. I call this a prejudice, because any one who makes the microscopic structure of rocks and fossils a special study, soon learns that fossils undergo the most remarkable and complete chemical changes without losing their minute structure, and that calcareous rocks if once fossiliferous are hardly ever so much altered as to lose all trace of the organisms which they contained, while it is a most common occurrence to find highly crystalline rocks of this kind abounding in fossils preserved as to their minute structure.

Maybe nothing raises more skepticism about this ancient fossil than the bias among geologists that no organism can be preserved in rocks that are as metamorphic as those in the Laurentian series. I call this a bias because anyone who studies the microscopic structure of rocks and fossils realizes that fossils can undergo significant and complete chemical changes without losing their tiny structure. Furthermore, calcareous rocks that were once fossil-rich are rarely altered enough to completely erase the traces of the organisms they contained, while it’s quite common to find highly crystalline rocks of this type filled with fossils that have retained their minute structure.

Let us, however, look at the precise conditions under which this takes place.

Let’s take a closer look at the exact conditions under which this happens.

When calcareous fossils of irregular surface and porous or cellular texture, such as Eozoon was or corals were and are, become imbedded in clay, marl, or other soft sediment, they can be washed out and recovered in a condition similar to that of recent « 94 » specimens, except that their pores or cells if open may be filled with the material of the matrix, or if not so open that they can be thus filled, they may be more or less incrusted with mineral deposits introduced by water, or may even be completely filled up in this way. But if such fossils are contained in hard rocks, they usually fail, when these are broken, to show their external surfaces, and, breaking across with the containing rock, they exhibit their internal structure merely,—and this more or less distinctly, according to the manner in which their cells or cavities have been filled. Here the microscope becomes of essential service, especially when the structures are minute. A fragment of fossil wood which to the naked eye is nothing but a dark stone, or a coral which is merely a piece of gray or coloured marble, or a specimen of common crystalline limestone made up originally of coral fragments, presents, when sliced and magnified, the most perfect and beautiful structure. In such cases it will be found that ordinarily the original substance of the fossil remains, in a more or less altered state. Wood may be represented by dark lines of coaly matter, or coral by its white or transparent calcareous laminæ; while the material which has been introduced and which fills the cavities may so differ in colour, transparency, or crystalline structure, as to act differently on light, and so reveal the structure. These fillings are very curious. Sometimes they are mere earthy or muddy matter. Sometimes they are pure and transparent and crystalline. « 95 » Often they are stained with oxide of iron or coaly matter. They may consist of carbonate of lime, silica or silicates, sulphate of baryta, oxides of iron, carbonate of iron, iron pyrite, or sulphides of copper or lead, all of which are common materials. They are sometimes so complicated that I have seen even the minute cells of woody structures, each with several bands of differently coloured materials deposited in succession, like the coats of an onyx agate.

When calcareous fossils with uneven surfaces and a porous or cellular texture, like Eozoon or coral, become embedded in clay, marl, or other soft sediments, they can be washed out and retrieved in a condition similar to recent specimens. However, if their pores or cells are open, they may be filled with the material from the surrounding sediment; if not open, they might be coated with mineral deposits carried by water, or they could even be completely filled in this way. If these fossils are found in hard rocks, they typically don’t show their outer surfaces when the rocks are broken. Instead, they break along with the rock, revealing only their internal structure, which can vary in clarity depending on how their cells or cavities have been filled. This is where the microscope becomes essential, particularly for observing minute structures. A piece of fossilized wood that looks like just a dark stone to the naked eye or a coral that seems like a simple piece of gray or colored marble, or even a common crystalline limestone made from coral fragments, can show exquisite and perfect structures when sliced and magnified. In these cases, the original material of the fossil often remains, albeit in a more or less altered state. Wood might be represented by dark lines of coal-like material, while coral might show white or transparent calcareous layers; the material filling the cavities can vary in color, transparency, or crystal structure, affecting how they interact with light and revealing the structure. These fillings are quite interesting; sometimes they are just earthy or muddy substances, while other times they can be pure, transparent, and crystalline. Often, they are stained with iron oxide or coal-like materials. They can consist of materials like calcium carbonate, silica or silicates, barium sulfate, iron oxides, iron carbonate, iron pyrite, or copper or lead sulfides, all of which are common substances. Sometimes, the complexity is such that I have even observed tiny cells of woody structures, each layered with several bands of differently colored materials deposited in succession, resembling the layers of an onyx agate.

A further stage of mineralization occurs when the substance of the organism is altogether removed and replaced by foreign matter, either little by little, or by being entirely dissolved or decomposed, leaving a cavity to be filled by infiltration. In this state are some silicified woods, and those corals which have been not filled with but converted into silica, and can thus sometimes be obtained entire and perfect by the solution in an acid of the containing limestone, or by its removal in weathering. In this state are the beautiful silicified corals obtained from the corniferous limestone of Lake Erie. It may be well to present to the eye these different stages of fossilization. I have attempted to do this in fig. 22, taking a tabulate coral of the genus Favosites for an example, and supposing the materials employed to be calcite and silica. Precisely the same illustration would apply to a piece of wood, except that the cell-wall would be carbonaceous matter instead of carbonate of lime. In this figure the dotted parts represent carbonate of lime, the diagonally shaded parts silica or a silicate. « 96 » Thus we have, in the natural state, the walls of carbonate of lime and the cavities empty. When fossilized the cavities may be merely filled with carbonate of lime, or they may be filled with silica; or the walls themselves may be replaced by silica and the cavities may remain filled with carbonate of lime; or both the walls and cavities may be represented by or filled with silica or silicates. The ordinary specimens of Eozoon are in the third of these stages, though some exist in the second, and I have reason to believe that some have reached to the fifth. I have not met with any in the fourth stage, though this is not uncommon in Silurian and Devonian fossils.

A further stage of mineralization happens when the organism's material is completely removed and replaced by foreign substances, either gradually or by being fully dissolved or broken down, leaving a cavity that fills with other materials. This process can be seen in some silicified woods, as well as in corals that have turned into silica rather than just being filled with it, allowing them to sometimes be obtained intact and in good condition by dissolving the surrounding limestone in acid or through weathering. This is the case with the beautiful silicified corals from the corniferous limestone of Lake Erie. It’s helpful to visualize these different stages of fossilization. I’ve tried to illustrate this in fig. 22, using a tabulate coral of the genus Favosites as an example and assuming the materials involved are calcite and silica. This same illustration applies to a piece of wood, except that the cell walls would be made of carbon-rich material instead of calcium carbonate. In this figure, the dotted areas represent calcium carbonate, and the diagonally shaded areas represent silica or a silicate. « 96 » So, in their natural state, we have calcium carbonate walls with empty cavities. When fossilized, the cavities may simply be filled with calcium carbonate, or they might be filled with silica; the walls themselves could be replaced by silica while the cavities stay filled with calcium carbonate; or both the walls and cavities could be represented by or filled with silica or silicates. The typical specimens of Eozoon are in the third of these stages, although some exist in the second, and I have reason to believe that some have reached the fifth stage. I haven't encountered any in the fourth stage, though this isn't uncommon in Silurian and Devonian fossils.

Fig. 22. Diagram showing different States of Fossilization of a Cell of a Tabulate Coral.

Fig. 22. Diagram illustrating various states of fossilization of a cell in a tabulate coral.

(a.) Natural condition—walls calcite, cell empty. (b.) Walls calcite, cell filled with the same. (c.) Walls calcite, cell filled with silica or silicate. (d.) Walls silicified, cell filled with calcite. (e.) Walls silicified, cell filled with silica or silicate.

(a.) Natural condition—calcite walls, empty cell. (b.) Calcite walls, cell filled with calcite. (c.) Calcite walls, cell filled with silica or silicate. (d.) Silicified walls, cell filled with calcite. (e.) Silicified walls, cell filled with silica or silicate.

With regard to the calcareous organisms with which we have now to do, when these are imbedded in pure limestone and filled with the same, so that the whole rock, fossils and all, is identical in composition, and when metamorphic action has caused the whole to become crystalline, and perhaps removed the remains of carbonaceous matter, it may be very difficult to « 97 » detect any traces of fossils. But even in this case careful management of light may reveal indications of structure, as in some specimens of Eozoon described by the writer and Dr. Carpenter. In many cases, however, even where the limestones have become perfectly crystalline, and the cleavage planes cut freely across the fossils, these exhibit their forms and minute structure in great perfection. This is the case in many of the Lower Silurian limestones of Canada, as I have elsewhere shown.[X] The gray crystalline Trenton limestone of Montreal, used as a building stone, is an excellent illustration of this. To the naked eye it is a gray marble composed of cleavable crystals; but when examined in thin slices, it shows its organic fragments in the greatest perfection, and all the minute structures are perfectly marked out by delicate carbonaceous lines. The only exception in this limestone is in the case of the Crinoids, in which the cellular structure is filled with transparent calc-spar, perfectly identical with the original solid matter, so that they appear solid and homogeneous, and can be recognised only by their external forms. The specimen represented in fig. 23, is a mass of Corals, Bryozoa, and Crinoids, and shows these under a low power, as represented in the figure; but to the naked eye it is merely a gray crystalline limestone. The specimen represented in fig. 24 shows the Laurentian Eozoon in a similar state of preservation. « 98 » It is from a sketch by Dr. Carpenter, and shows the delicate canals partly filled with calcite as clear and colourless as that of the shell itself, and distinguishable only by careful management of the light.

Regarding the calcareous organisms we are discussing, when these are embedded in pure limestone and filled with it, making the entire rock, including the fossils, identical in composition, and when metamorphic processes have turned it all into a crystalline state, potentially removing the remains of carbon-based materials, it can be very challenging to detect any fossil traces. However, in this situation, careful manipulation of light might reveal structural details, as seen in some Eozoon specimens described by me and Dr. Carpenter. In many instances, even when the limestones have become completely crystalline and the cleavage planes cut through the fossils, these still display their shapes and fine structures quite well. This is evident in many of the Lower Silurian limestones of Canada, which I have explained elsewhere. The gray crystalline Trenton limestone from Montreal, used in construction, is a prime example of this. To the naked eye, it looks like a gray marble made of cleavable crystals, but when viewed in thin slices, it reveals organic fragments with remarkable clarity, and all the fine structures are distinctly outlined by delicate carbonaceous lines. The only exception in this limestone involves the Crinoids, where the cellular structure is filled with transparent calc-spar, identical to the original solid material, making them appear solid and homogeneous, identifiable only by their exterior shapes. The specimen shown in fig. 23 is a collection of Corals, Bryozoa, and Crinoids, displayed under low power, as depicted in the figure; but to the naked eye, it is simply a gray crystalline limestone. The specimen depicted in fig. 24 illustrates the Laurentian Eozoon in a similar preservation state. It comes from a sketch by Dr. Carpenter and shows delicate canals partly filled with calcite that is as clear and colorless as the shell itself, distinguishable only with careful light manipulation.

[X] Canadian Naturalist, 1859; Microscopic Structure of Canadian Limestones.

[X] Canadian Naturalist, 1859; Microscopic Structure of Canadian Limestones.

Fig. 23. Slice of Crystalline Lower Silurian Limestone; showing Crinoids, Bryozoa, and Corals in fragments.

Fig. 23. Slice of Crystalline Lower Silurian Limestone; showing crinoids, bryozoa, and coral fragments.

Fig. 24. Wall of Eozoon penetrated with Canals. The unshaded portions filled with Calcite. (After Carpenter.)

Fig. 24. Wall of Eozoon with Canals. The unshaded areas are filled with Calcite. (After Carpenter.)

In the case of recent and fossil Foraminifers, these—when not so little mineralized that their chambers « 99 » are empty, or only partially filled, which is sometimes the case even with Eocene Nummulites and Cretaceous forms of smaller size,—are very frequently filled solid with calcareous matter, and as Dr. Carpenter well remarks, even well preserved Tertiary Nummulites in this state often fail greatly in showing their structures, though in the same condition they occasionally show these in great perfection. Among the finest I have seen are specimens from the Mount of Olives (fig. 19), and Dr. Carpenter mentions as equally good those of the London clay of Bracklesham. But in no condition do modern Foraminifera or those of the Tertiary and Mesozoic rocks appear in greater perfection than when filled with the hydrous silicate of iron and potash called glauconite, and which gives by the abundance of its little bottle-green concretions the name of “green-sand” to formations of this age both in Europe and America. In some beds of green-sand every grain seems to have been moulded into the interior of a microscopic shell, and has retained its form after the frail envelope has been removed. In some cases the glauconite has not only filled the chambers but has penetrated the fine tubulation, and when the shell is removed, either naturally or by the action of an acid, these project in minute needles or bundles of threads from the surface of the cast. It is in the warmer seas, and especially in the bed of the Ægean and of the Gulf Stream, that such specimens are now most usually found. If we ask why this mineral glauconite should be associated with Foraminiferal « 100 » shells, the answer is that they are both products of one kind of locality. The same sea bottoms in which Foraminifera most abound are also those in which for some unknown chemical reason glauconite is deposited. Hence no doubt the association of this mineral with the great Foraminiferal formation of the chalk. It is indeed by no means unlikely that the selection by these creatures of the pure carbonate of lime from the sea-water or its minute plants, may be the means of setting free the silica, iron, and potash, in a state suitable for their combination. Similar silicates are found associated with marine limestones, as far back as the Silurian age; and Dr. Sterry Hunt, than whom no one can be a better authority on chemical geology, has argued on chemical grounds that the occurrence of serpentine with the remains of Eozoon is an association of the same character.

In the case of recent and fossil Foraminifers, these—when they're not so minimally mineralized that their chambers are empty or only partially filled, which can happen even with Eocene Nummulites and smaller Cretaceous forms—are often completely filled with calcareous material. As Dr. Carpenter notes, even well-preserved Tertiary Nummulites in this state often fail to show their structures clearly, although they sometimes display them perfectly. Among the best specimens I've seen are those from the Mount of Olives, and Dr. Carpenter also mentions those from the London clay of Bracklesham as being equally good. However, modern Foraminifera or those from the Tertiary and Mesozoic eras look their best when filled with the hydrous silicate of iron and potash known as glauconite, which gets the name "green-sand" because of its numerous small bottle-green concretions in formations of this age in both Europe and America. In some green-sand deposits, every grain seems to have shaped itself inside a microscopic shell and retains its form even after the fragile outer layer has been removed. In certain cases, glauconite not only fills the chambers but also infiltrates the fine tubules, and when the shell is removed, either naturally or through acid action, these emerge as tiny needles or bundles of threads from the surface of the cast. Such specimens are now most commonly found in warmer seas, particularly in the bed of the Aegean and the Gulf Stream. If we wonder why this mineral glauconite is linked with Foraminiferal shells, the answer is that they both originate from the same type of environment. The same sea bottoms where Foraminifera thrive are also where glauconite is deposited for some unknown chemical reason. This explains the relationship between this mineral and the significant Foraminiferal formation of chalk. It's quite possible that these creatures' ability to select pure calcium carbonate from seawater or tiny plants might free silica, iron, and potash in a form suitable for their combination. Similar silicates have been found associated with marine limestones as far back as the Silurian period, and Dr. Sterry Hunt, who is a top authority on chemical geology, has argued that the presence of serpentine with the remains of Eozoon is a similar association.

However this may be, the infiltration of the pores of Eozoon with serpentine and other silicates has evidently been one main means of the preservation of its structure. When so infiltrated no metamorphism short of the complete fusion of the containing rock could obliterate the minutest points of structure; and that such fusion has not occurred, the preservation in the Laurentian rocks of the most delicate lamination of the beds shows conclusively; while, as already stated, it can be shown that the alteration which has occurred might have taken place at a temperature far short of that necessary to fuse limestone. Thus has it happened that these most ancient fossils have « 101 » been handed down to our time in a state of preservation comparable, as Dr. Carpenter states, to that of the best preserved fossil Foraminifera from the more recent formations that have come under his observation in the course of all his long experience.

However this may be, the infiltration of the pores of Eozoon with serpentine and other silicates has clearly been one of the main reasons for the preservation of its structure. When infiltrated this way, no metamorphism short of completely melting the surrounding rock could erase the tiniest structural details; and the fact that such melting has not occurred is clearly shown by the preservation of the finest layering in the Laurentian rocks. Furthermore, as already mentioned, it can be demonstrated that the changes that have happened could have taken place at a temperature well below what is needed to melt limestone. This is how these ancient fossils have been passed down to our time in a state of preservation that, as Dr. Carpenter notes, is comparable to that of the best-preserved fossil Foraminifera from more recent formations he has observed throughout his extensive experience.

Let us now look more minutely at the nature of the typical specimens of Eozoon as originally observed and described, and then turn to those preserved in other ways, or more or less destroyed and defaced. Taking a polished specimen from Petite Nation, like that delineated in Plate. V., we find the shell represented by white limestone, and the chambers by light green serpentine. By acting on the surface with a dilute acid we etch out the calcareous part, leaving a cast in serpentine of the cavities occupied by the soft parts; and when this is done in polished slices these may be made to print their own characters on paper, as has actually been done in the case of Plate. V., which is an electrotype taken from an actual specimen, and shows both the laminated and acervuline parts of the fossil. If the process of decalcification has been carefully executed, we find in the excavated spaces delicate ramifying processes of opaque serpentine or transparent dolomite, which were originally imbedded in the calcareous substance, and which are often of extreme fineness and complexity. (Plate VI. and fig. 10.) These are casts of the canals which traversed the shell when still inhabited by the animal. In some well preserved specimens we find the original cell-wall represented by a delicate white film, which under « 102 » the microscope shows minute needle-like parallel processes representing its still finer tubuli. It is evident that to have filled these tubuli the serpentine must have been introduced in a state of actual solution, and must have carried with it no foreign impurities. Consequently we find that in the chambers themselves the serpentine is pure; and if we examine it under polarized light, we see that it presents a singularly curdled or irregularly laminated appearance, which I have designated under the name septariiform, as if it had an imperfectly crystalline structure, and had been deposited in irregular laminæ, beginning at the sides of the chambers, and filling them toward the middle, and had afterward been cracked by shrinkage, and the cracks filled with a second deposit of serpentine. Now, serpentine is a hydrous silicate of magnesia, and all that we need to suppose is that in the deposits of the Laurentian sea magnesia was present instead of iron and potash, and we can understand that the Laurentian fossil has been petrified by infiltration with serpentine, as more modern Foraminifera have been with glauconite, which, though it usually has little magnesia, often has a considerable percentage of alumina. Further, in specimens of Eozoon from Burgess, the filling mineral is loganite, a compound of silica, alumina, magnesia and iron, with water, and in certain Silurian limestones from New Brunswick and Wales, in which the delicate microscopic pores of the skeletons of stalked star-fishes or Crinoids have been filled with mineral deposits, so « 103 » that when decalcified these are most beautifully represented by their casts, Dr. Hunt has proved the filling mineral to be a silicate of alumina, iron, magnesia and potash, intermediate between serpentine and glauconite. We have, therefore, ample warrant for adhering to Dr. Hunt’s conclusion that the Laurentian serpentine was deposited under conditions similar to those of the modern green-sand. Indeed, independently of Eozoon, it is impossible that any geologist who has studied the manner in which this mineral is associated with the Laurentian limestones could believe it to have been formed in any other way. Nor « 104 » need we be astonished at the fineness of the infiltration by which these minute tubes, perhaps 110000 of an inch in diameter, are filled with mineral matter. The micro-geologist well knows how, in more modern deposits, the finest pores of fossils are filled, and that mineral matter in solution can penetrate the smallest openings that the microscope can detect. Wherever the fluids of the living body can penetrate, there also mineral substances can be carried, and this natural injection, effected under great pressure and with the advantage of ample time, can surpass any of the feats of the anatomical manipulator. Fig. 25 represents a microscopic joint of a Crinoid from the Upper Silurian of New Brunswick, injected with the hydrous silicate already referred to, and fig. 26 shows a microscopic « 105 » chambered or spiral shell, from a Welsh Silurian limestone, with its cavities filled with a similar substance.

Let’s take a closer look at the typical examples of Eozoon as they were first observed and described, and then consider those preserved in different ways, or that have been partially destroyed or damaged. Taking a polished specimen from Petite Nation, similar to the one shown in Plate. V., we see the shell made of white limestone, and the chambers are made from light green serpentine. By applying a diluted acid to the surface, we can etch away the calcareous part, leaving a serpentine cast of the cavities that were occupied by the soft parts. When this process is performed on polished slices, they can actually print their own details on paper, as has been done with Plate. V., an electrotype taken from an actual specimen that reveals both the laminated and acervuline parts of the fossil. If the decalcification process is done carefully, we find delicate ramifying structures of opaque serpentine or transparent dolomite in the excavated spaces, which were originally embedded in the calcareous material and can often be extremely fine and complex. (Plate VI. and fig. 10.) These structures are casts of the canals that went through the shell when it was still inhabited by the animal. In some well-preserved specimens, the original cell wall appears as a delicate white film that, under the microscope, shows tiny needle-like parallel processes representing even finer tubuli. It’s clear that for these tubuli to be filled, the serpentine must have been introduced in a state of actual solution, without any foreign impurities. Therefore, we find that in the chambers themselves, the serpentine is pure; and when we examine it under polarized light, it shows a uniquely curdled or irregularly laminated appearance, which I’ve termed septariiform, as if it exhibits an imperfect crystalline structure, depositing irregular laminæ starting from the sides of the chambers and filling them toward the middle, which later cracked due to shrinkage, with the cracks then filled by a second deposit of serpentine. Now, since serpentine is a hydrous silicate of magnesia, we only need to assume that in the deposits of the Laurentian sea, magnesia was present instead of iron and potash to understand that the Laurentian fossil was petrified through infiltration with serpentine, similar to how more modern Foraminifera have been preserved with glauconite, which, although it typically has little magnesia, often contains a significant percentage of alumina. Furthermore, in Eozoon specimens from Burgess, the filling mineral is loganite, a compound of silica, alumina, magnesia, and iron, along with water. In certain Silurian limestones from New Brunswick and Wales, where delicate microscopic pores of the skeletons of stalked star-fishes or Crinoids have been filled with mineral deposits, these are beautifully represented by their casts once decalcified, as demonstrated by Dr. Hunt, who identified the filling mineral as a silicate of alumina, iron, magnesia, and potash, lying between serpentine and glauconite. Thus, we have solid grounds for supporting Dr. Hunt's conclusion that the Laurentian serpentine was deposited under conditions similar to those of modern green-sand. In fact, aside from Eozoon, no geologist studying how this mineral is associated with Laurentian limestones could believe it formed in any other way. Nor should we be surprised at the intricacy of the infiltration that fills these tiny tubes, perhaps 110,000 of an inch in diameter, with mineral matter. Micro-geologists understand how in more recent deposits, the finest pores of fossils are filled, and that dissolved mineral matter can penetrate even the smallest openings visible under a microscope. Wherever the fluids of a living organism can reach, mineral substances can also be carried, and this natural injection, occurring under high pressure and with sufficient time, can surpass anything achieved by anatomical dissection. Fig. 25 shows a microscopic joint of a Crinoid from the Upper Silurian of New Brunswick, injected with the hydrous silicate mentioned earlier, and fig. 26 presents a microscopic chambered or spiral shell from a Welsh Silurian limestone, with its cavities filled with a similar material.

Fig. 25. Joint of a Crinoid, having its pores injected with a Hydrous Silicate.

Fig. 25. Joint of a Crinoid, with its pores filled with a Hydrous Silicate.

Upper Silurian Limestone, Pole Hill, New Brunswick. Magnified 25 diameters.

Upper Silurian Limestone, Pole Hill, New Brunswick. Magnified 25 times.

Fig. 26. Shell from a Silurian Limestone, Wales; its cavity filled with a Hydrous Silicate.

Fig. 26. Shell from a Silurian Limestone in Wales; its cavity filled with a Hydrous Silicate.

Magnified 25 diameters.

Magnified 25x.

It is only necessary to refer to the attempts which have been made to explain by merely mineral deposits the occurrence of the serpentine in the canals and chambers of Eozoon, and its presenting the form it does, to see that this is the case. Prof. Rowney, for example, to avoid the force of the argument from the canal system, is constrained to imagine that the whole mass has at one time been serpentine, and that this has been partially washed away, and replaced by calcite. If so, whence the deposition of the supposed mass of serpentine, which has to be accounted for in this way as well as in the other? How did it happen to be eroded into so regular chambers, leaving intermediate floors and partitions. And, more wonderful still, how did the regular dendritic bundles, so delicate that they are removed by a breath, remain perfect, and endure until they were imbedded in calcareous spar? Further, how does it happen that in some specimens serpentine and pyroxene seem to have encroached upon the structure, as if they and not calcite were the eroding minerals? How any one who has looked at the structures can for a moment imagine such a possibility, it is difficult to understand. If we could suppose the serpentine to have been originally deposited as a cellular or laminated mass, and its cavities filled with calcite in a gelatinous or semi-fluid state, we might suppose the fine processes of serpentine to have grown outward into these cavities in « 106 » the mass, as fibres of oxide of iron or manganese have grown in the silica of moss-agate; but this theory would be encompassed with nearly as great mechanical and chemical difficulties. The only rational view that any one can take of the process is, that the calcareous matter was the original substance, and that it had delicate tubes traversing it which became injected with serpentine. The same explanation, and no other, will suffice for those delicate cell-walls, penetrated by innumerable threads of serpentine, which must have been injected into pores. It is true that there are in some of the specimens cracks filled with fibrous serpentine or chrysotile, but these traverse the mass in irregular directions, and they consist of closely packed angular prisms, instead of a matrix of limestone penetrated by cylindrical threads of serpentine. (Fig. 27.) Here I must once for all protest against the tendency of some opponents of Eozoon to confound these structures and the canal system of Eozoon with the acicular crystals, and dendritic or coralloidal forms, observed in some minerals. It is easy to make such comparisons appear plausible to the uninitiated, but practised observers cannot be so deceived, the differences are too marked « 107 » and essential. In illustration of this, I may refer to the highly magnified canals in figs. 28 and 29. Further, it is evident from the examination of the specimens, that the chrysotile veins, penetrating as they often do diagonally or transversely across both chambers and walls, must have originated subsequently to the origin and hardening of the rock and its fossils, and result from aqueous deposition of fibrous serpentine in cracks which traverse alike the fossils and their matrix. In « 108 » specimens now before me, nothing can be more plain than this entire independence of the shining silky veins of fibrous serpentine, and the fact of their having been formed subsequently to the fossilization of the Eozoon; since they can be seen to run across the lamination, and to branch off irregularly in lines altogether distinct from the structure. This, while it shows that these veins have no connection with the fossil, shows also that the latter was an original ingredient of the beds when deposited, and not a product of subsequent concretionary action.

It’s only necessary to look at the attempts made to explain the presence of serpentine in the canals and chambers of Eozoon purely through mineral deposits to see this. For instance, Prof. Rowney, in order to counter the argument about the canal system, has to imagine that the whole mass was once serpentine, and that it has been partially washed away and replaced by calcite. If that’s the case, where did the supposed mass of serpentine come from, which needs to be accounted for in this scenario as well as the other? How did it get eroded into such regular chambers, leaving behind intermediate floors and partitions? Even more astonishing, how did the delicate, regular dendritic bundles, which could be disturbed by a breath, stay intact and endure until they were embedded in calcareous spar? Moreover, why do some specimens show serpentine and pyroxene seeming to have intruded upon the structure, as if they, not calcite, were the eroding minerals? It’s hard to understand how anyone who has examined these structures could entertain such a possibility. If we assume the serpentine was originally deposited as a cellular or laminated mass, with its cavities filled with calcite in a gelatinous or semi-fluid state, we might think the fine processes of serpentine grew outward into these cavities like fibers of iron oxide or manganese grow in the silica of moss-agate; however, this theory would come with nearly as many mechanical and chemical challenges. The only reasonable conclusion anyone can reach is that the calcareous matter was the original substance, and it contained delicate tubes that became filled with serpentine. This same explanation will suffice for the delicate cell walls, which are penetrated by countless threads of serpentine that must have been injected into the pores. It’s true that in some specimens there are cracks filled with fibrous serpentine or chrysotile, but these run through the mass in irregular directions, and they consist of tightly packed angular prisms, rather than a matrix of limestone filled with cylindrical threads of serpentine. (Fig. 27.) Here, I must firmly object to the tendency of some critics of Eozoon to confuse these structures and the canal system of Eozoon with the needle-like crystals and dendritic or coral-like forms found in some minerals. It’s easy to make such comparisons seem plausible to those unfamiliar, but experienced observers can’t be misled; the differences are too pronounced and fundamental. To illustrate this, I can refer to the highly magnified canals in figs. 28 and 29. Furthermore, it is clear from examining the specimens that the chrysotile veins, which often penetrate diagonally or transversely across both chambers and walls, must have formed after the rock and its fossils solidified. They result from the aqueous deposition of fibrous serpentine in cracks that cut through both the fossils and their matrix. In the specimens I have in front of me, nothing is clearer than this complete independence of the shiny, silky veins of fibrous serpentine, and the fact that they formed after the fossilization of Eozoon; they can be seen running across the layers and branching off irregularly in lines completely separate from the structure. This not only indicates that these veins have no connection to the fossil but also shows that the latter was an original component of the beds when they were deposited, and not a result of subsequent concretionary processes.

Fig. 27. Diagram showing the different appearances of the cell-wall of Eozoon and of a vein of Chrysotile, when highly magnified.

Fig. 27. Diagram showing the various appearances of the cell wall of Eozoon and a vein of Chrysotile when viewed under high magnification.

Fig. 28. Casts of Canals of Eozoon in Serpentine, decalcified and highly magnified.

Fig. 28. Magnified casts of Eozoon canals in decalcified serpentine.

Fig. 29. Canals of Eozoon.

Fig. 29. Canals of Eozoon.

Highly magnified.

Highly zoomed in.

Taking the specimens preserved by serpentine as typical, we now turn to certain other and, in some respects, less characteristic specimens, which are nevertheless very instructive. At the Calumet some of the masses are partly filled with serpentine and partly with white pyroxene, an anhydrous silicate of lime and magnesia. The two minerals can readily be distinguished when viewed with polarized light; and in some slices I have seen part of a chamber or group of canals filled with serpentine and part with pyroxene. In this case the pyroxene or the materials which now compose it, must have been introduced by infiltration, as well as the serpentine. This is the more remarkable as pyroxene is most usually found as an ingredient of igneous rocks; but Dr. Hunt has shown that in the Laurentian limestones and also in veins traversing them, it occurs under conditions which imply its deposition from water, either cold or warm. Gümbel remarks on this:—"Hunt, in a very ingenious « 109 » manner, compares this formation and deposition of serpentine, pyroxene, and loganite, with that of glauconite, whose formation has gone on uninterruptedly from the Silurian to the Tertiary period, and is even now taking place in the depths of the sea; it being well known that Ehrenberg and others have already shown that many of the grains of glauconite are casts of the interior of foraminiferal shells. In the light of this comparison, the notion that the serpentine and such like minerals of the primitive limestones have been formed, in a similar manner, in the chambers of Eozoic Foraminifera, loses any traces of improbability which it might at first seem to possess."

Taking the samples preserved by serpentine as typical, we now look at some other specimens that are less characteristic in some ways but still very informative. At the Calumet, some of the masses are partly filled with serpentine and partly with white pyroxene, which is a dry silicate of lime and magnesia. The two minerals can easily be distinguished when viewed with polarized light; in some slices, I’ve noticed part of a chamber or a group of canals filled with serpentine and part with pyroxene. In this case, the pyroxene or the materials that now make it up must have been introduced by infiltration, just like the serpentine. This is particularly interesting since pyroxene is usually found as a component of igneous rocks; however, Dr. Hunt has demonstrated that in the Laurentian limestones and also in veins that cut through them, it occurs under conditions that suggest it was deposited from water, whether cold or warm. Gümbel comments on this:—"Hunt, in a very clever way, compares this formation and deposition of serpentine, pyroxene, and loganite to that of glauconite, whose formation has been continuous from the Silurian to the Tertiary period, and is even still happening in the depths of the sea; it is well known that Ehrenberg and others have already shown that many of the grains of glauconite are casts of the interiors of foraminiferal shells. With this comparison in mind, the idea that the serpentine and similar minerals of the primitive limestones have formed in a similar way within the chambers of Eozoic Foraminifera loses any hints of improbability that it might initially seem to have."

In many parts of the skeleton of Eozoon, and even in the best infiltrated serpentine specimens, there are portions of the cell-wall and canal system which have been filled with calcareous spar or with dolomite, so similar to the skeleton that it can be detected only under the most favourable lights and with great care. (Fig. 24, supra.) The same phenomena may be observed in joints of Crinoids from the Palæozoic rocks, and they constitute proofs of organic origin even more irrefragable than the filling with serpentine. Dr. Carpenter has recently, in replying to the objections of Mr. Carter, made excellent use of this feature of the preservation of Eozoon. It is further to be remarked that in all the specimens of true Eozoon, as well as in many other calcareous fossils preserved in ancient rocks, the calcareous matter, even when its minute structures are not preserved or are obscured, presents « 110 » a minutely granular or curdled appearance, arising no doubt from the original presence of organic matter, and not recognised in purely inorganic calcite.

In many areas of the Eozoon skeleton, and even in the best serpentine specimens, there are parts of the cell wall and canal system that have been filled with calcareous spar or dolomite, so similar to the skeleton that they can only be detected under the right lighting and with careful examination. (Fig. 24, supra.) The same phenomena can be seen in joints of Crinoids from the Paleozoic rocks, and they provide even stronger evidence of organic origin than the filling with serpentine. Dr. Carpenter has recently, in response to Mr. Carter's objections, effectively highlighted this aspect of Eozoon preservation. It’s also worth noting that in all specimens of true Eozoon, as well as in many other calcareous fossils found in ancient rocks, the calcareous material, even when its tiny structures are not intact or are obscured, shows a minutely granular or curdled appearance, likely due to the original presence of organic matter, which is not found in purely inorganic calcite.

Another style of these remarkable fossils is that of the Burgess specimens. In these the walls have been changed into dolomite or magnesian limestone, and the canals seem to have been wholly obliterated, so that only the laminated structure remains. The material filling the chambers is also an aluminous silicate named loganite; and this seems to have been introduced, not so much in solution, as in the state of muddy slime, since it contains foreign bodies, as grains of sand and little groups of silicious concretions, some of which are not unlikely casts of the interior of minute foraminiferal shells contemporary with Eozoon, and will be noticed in the sequel.

Another style of these remarkable fossils is seen in the Burgess specimens. In these, the walls have been transformed into dolomite or magnesian limestone, and the canals appear to have been completely erased, leaving only the layered structure behind. The material filling the chambers is also an aluminous silicate called loganite; and this seems to have entered, not so much in solution, but more in the form of muddy slime, since it includes foreign materials, like grains of sand and small clusters of siliceous concretions, some of which are likely casts of the inside of tiny foraminiferal shells that were around when Eozoon existed, and will be discussed later.

Fig. 30. Eozoon from Tudor.

Fig. 30. Eozoon from Tudor.

Two-thirds natural size. (a.) Tubuli. (b.) Canals. Magnified. a and b from another specimen.

Two-thirds natural size. (a.) Tubes. (b.) Channels. Enlarged. a and b from a different specimen.

Still another mode of occurrence is presented by a remarkable specimen from Tudor in Ontario, and from beds probably on the horizon of the Upper Laurentian or Huronian.[Y] It occurs in a rock scarcely at all metamorphic, and the fossil is represented by white carbonate of lime, while the containing matrix is a dark-coloured coarse limestone. In this specimen the material filling the chambers has not penetrated the canals except in a few places, where they appear filled with dark carbonaceous matter. In mode of preservation these Tudor specimens much resemble the ordinary fossils of the Silurian rocks. One of the specimens in the collection of the Geological Survey « 111 » (fig. 30) presents a clavate form, as if it had been a detached individual supported on one end at the bottom of the sea. It shows, as does also the original Calumet specimen, the septa approaching each other and coalescing at the margin of the form, where there were probably orifices communicating with the exterior. Other specimens of fragmental Eozoon from the Petite Nation localities have their canals filled with dolomite, which probably penetrated them after they were « 112 » broken up and imbedded in the rock. I have ascertained with respect to these fragments of Eozoon, that they occur abundantly in certain layers of the Laurentian limestone, beds of some thickness being in great part made up of them, and coarse and fine fragments occur in alternate layers, like the broken corals in some Silurian limestones.

Another occurrence is represented by an impressive specimen from Tudor in Ontario, likely from layers associated with the Upper Laurentian or Huronian.[Y] It is found in rock that is hardly metamorphic, and the fossil is made of white calcium carbonate, while the surrounding matrix is a dark-colored coarse limestone. In this specimen, the material filling the chambers has only entered the canals in a few places, where they seem to be filled with dark carbonaceous matter. In terms of preservation, these Tudor specimens are very similar to the common fossils found in Silurian rocks. One specimen in the Geological Survey collection« 111 »(fig. 30) has a club-shaped form, as if it were a detached individual resting on one end at the bottom of the sea. It shows, just like the original Calumet specimen, that the septa are coming together and merging at the edges, where there were likely openings connecting to the outside. Other specimens of fragmental Eozoon from the Petite Nation sites have their canals filled with dolomite, likely entering after they were broken and embedded in the rock. I've confirmed that these fragments of Eozoon are found in abundance within certain layers of the Laurentian limestone, with some thicker beds primarily made up of them, and coarse and fine fragments alternating like broken corals in some Silurian limestones.

[Y] See Note B, Chap. III.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, Chap. 3.

Finally, on this part of the subject, careful observation of many specimens of Laurentian limestone which present no trace of Eozoon when viewed by the naked eye, and no evidence of structure when acted on with acids, are nevertheless organic, and consist of fragments of Eozoon, and possibly of other organisms, not infiltrated with silicates, but only with carbonate of lime, and consequently revealing only obscure indications of their minute structure. I have satisfied myself of this by long and patient investigations, which scarcely admit of any adequate representation, either by words or figures.

Finally, regarding this part of the topic, careful observation of many samples of Laurentian limestone that show no signs of Eozoon when looked at with the naked eye, and no structural evidence when treated with acids, are still organic. They consist of fragments of Eozoon and possibly other organisms, not filled with silicates, but only with calcium carbonate. As a result, they reveal only faint indications of their tiny structure. I've confirmed this through extensive and patient research, which is difficult to adequately convey either through words or images.

Every worker in those applications of the microscope to geological specimens which have been termed micro-geology, is familiar with the fact that crystalline forces and mechanical movements of material often play the most fantastic tricks with fossilized organic matter. In fossil woods, for example, we often have the tissues disorganized, with radiating crystallizations of calcite and little spherical concretions of quartz, or disseminated cubes and grains of pyrite, or little veins filled with sulphate of barium or other minerals. We need not, therefore, be surprised to find that in the venerable « 113 » rocks containing Eozoon, such things occur in the more highly crystalline parts of the limestones, and even in some still showing traces of the fossil. We find many disseminated crystals of magnetite, pyrite, spinel, mica, and other minerals, curiously curved prisms of vermicular mica, bundles of aciculi of tremolite and similar substances, veins of calcite and crysolite or fibrous serpentine, which often traverse the best specimens. Where these occur abundantly we usually find no organic structures remaining, or if they exist they are in a very defective state of preservation. Even in specimens presenting the lamination of Eozoon to the naked eye, these crystalline actions have often destroyed the minute structure; and I fear that some microscopists have been victimised by having under their consideration only specimens in which the actual characters had been too much defaced to be discernible. I must here state that I have found some of the specimens sold under the name of Eozoon Canadense by dealers in microscopical objects to be almost or quite worthless, being destitute of any good structure, and often merely pieces of Laurentian limestone with serpentine grains only. I fear that the circulation of such specimens has done much to cause scepticism as to the Foraminiferal nature of Eozoon. No mistake can be greater than to suppose that any and every specimen of Laurentian limestone must contain Eozoon. More especially have I hitherto failed to detect traces of it in those carbonaceous or graphitic limestones which are so very abundant in « 114 » the Laurentian country. Perhaps where vegetable matter was very abundant Eozoon did not thrive, or on the other hand the growth of Eozoon may have diminished the quantity of vegetable matter. It is also to be observed that much compression and distortion have occurred in the beds of Laurentian limestone and their contained fossils, and also that the specimens are often broken by faults, some of which are so small as to appear only on microscopic examination, and to shift the plates of the fossil just as if they were beds of rock. This, though it sometimes produces puzzling appearances, is an evidence that the fossils were hard and brittle when this faulting took place, and is consequently an additional proof of their extraneous origin. In some specimens it would seem that the lower and older part of the fossil had been wholly converted into serpentine or pyroxene, or had so nearly experienced this change that only small parts of the calcareous wall can be recognised. These portions correspond with fossil woods altogether silicified, not only by the filling of the cells, but also by the conversion of the walls into silica. I have specimens which manifestly show the transition from the ordinary condition of filling with serpentine to one in which the cell-walls are represented obscurely by one shade of this mineral and the cavities by another.

Every worker in the field of micro-geology, which applies the microscope to geological specimens, knows that crystalline forces and the mechanical movement of materials can create some surprising changes in fossilized organic matter. For instance, in fossilized wood, the tissue is often disorganized, exhibiting radiating crystallizations of calcite, tiny spherical clusters of quartz, or scattered cubes and grains of pyrite, as well as small veins filled with barium sulfate or other minerals. Thus, it's not surprising to find that in the ancient « 113 » rocks containing Eozoon, similar features are present in the more crystalline parts of the limestones, and even in some areas still showing traces of the fossil. We see various scattered crystals of magnetite, pyrite, spinel, mica, and other minerals, along with strangely curved prisms of vermicular mica, bundles of tremolite needles, veins of calcite and crysolite, or fibrous serpentine, which frequently run through the best specimens. When these features are abundant, we typically find no remaining organic structures, or if they are present, they are in a severely deteriorated state. Even in specimens that display the layering of Eozoon to the naked eye, these crystalline processes often destroy the tiny structure; and I worry that some microscopists may have been misled by examining only specimens where the actual features were too damaged to see. I should mention that some specimens sold as Eozoon Canadense by dealers in microscopic objects are nearly or completely worthless, lacking any significant structure, often just pieces of Laurentian limestone with only serpentine grains. I fear that the distribution of such specimens has contributed to skepticism regarding the Foraminiferal nature of Eozoon. There is no greater mistake than to believe that every specimen of Laurentian limestone must contain Eozoon. In particular, I have yet to find it in the carbonaceous or graphitic limestones that are so abundant in « 114 » the Laurentian area. It's possible that Eozoon didn't thrive in areas rich in plant matter, or conversely, that Eozoon's growth may have reduced the plant matter present. It's also noteworthy that significant compression and distortion have affected the Laurentian limestone beds and their fossils, and that specimens are often fractured by faults, some of which are so tiny that they can only be seen under a microscope, shifting the plates of the fossil as if they were rock layers. Although this can occasionally create confusing appearances, it shows that the fossils were hard and brittle at the time of faulting, further supporting their foreign origin. In some cases, it seems that the lower and older parts of the fossil have been completely transformed into serpentine or pyroxene, or have nearly undergone this change to the extent that only small sections of the calcareous wall can be identified. These parts correspond with fossil woods that have been fully silicified, both by the filling of the cells and the transformation of the walls into silica. I have specimens that clearly demonstrate the transition from the normal state filled with serpentine to one where the cell walls are vaguely represented by one shade of this mineral and the cavities by another.

The above considerations as to mode of preservation of Eozoon concur with those in previous chapters in showing its oceanic character; but the ocean of the Eozoic period may not have been so deep as at « 115 » present, and its waters were probably warm and well stocked with mineral matters derived from the newly formed land, or from hot springs in its own bottom. On this point the interesting investigations of Dr. Hunt with reference to the chemical conditions of the Silurian seas, allow us to suppose that the Laurentian ocean may have been much more richly stored, more especially with salts of lime and magnesia, than that of subsequent times. Hence the conditions of warmth, light, and nutriment, required by such gigantic Protozoans would all be present, and hence, also no doubt, some of the peculiarities of its mineralization.

The observations about how Eozoon was preserved align with those in earlier chapters, demonstrating its oceanic nature. However, the ocean during the Eozoic period might not have been as deep as it is now, and its waters were likely warm and rich in minerals from newly formed land or from hot springs on the ocean floor. On this topic, the intriguing research by Dr. Hunt regarding the chemical conditions of the Silurian seas suggests that the Laurentian ocean could have been much more abundant, particularly in lime and magnesia salts, than later oceans. Therefore, the warmth, light, and nutrients necessary for such large Protozoans would have been present, which likely contributed to some of the unique aspects of its mineralization.


NOTES TO CHAPTER V.

Notes for Chapter V.

(A.) Dr. Sterry Hunt on the Mineralogy of Eozoon and the containing Rocks.

(A.) Dr. Sterry Hunt on the Mineralogy of Eozoon and the Rocks That Hold It.

It was fortunate for the recognition of Eozoon that Dr. Hunt had, before its discovery, made so thorough researches into the chemistry of the Laurentian series, and was prepared to show the chemical possibilities of the preservation of fossils in these ancient deposits. The following able summary of his views was appended to the original description of the fossil in the Journal of the Geological Society.

It was lucky for the acknowledgment of Eozoon that Dr. Hunt had conducted such extensive research into the chemistry of the Laurentian series before its discovery and was ready to demonstrate the chemical processes that could preserve fossils in these ancient deposits. The following insightful summary of his perspectives was added to the original description of the fossil in the Journal of the Geological Society.

"The details of structure have been preserved by the introduction of certain mineral silicates, which have not only filled up the chambers, cells, and canals left vacant by the disappearance of the animal matter, but have in very many cases been injected into the tubuli, filling even their smallest ramifications. These silicates have thus taken the place of the original sarcode, while the calcareous septa remain. It will then be understood that when the replacement of the Eozoon by silicates is spoken of, this is to be understood of the soft « 116 » parts only; since the calcareous skeleton is preserved, in most cases, without any alteration. The vacant spaces left by the decay of the sarcode may be supposed to have been filled by a process of infiltration, in which the silicates were deposited from solution in water, like the silica which fills up the pores of wood in the process of silicification. The replacing silicates, so far as yet observed, are a white pyroxene, a pale green serpentine, and a dark green alumino-magnesian mineral, which is allied in composition to chlorite and to pyrosclerite, and which I have referred to loganite. The calcareous septa in the last case are found to be dolomitic, but in the other instances are nearly pure carbonate of lime. The relations of the carbonate and the silicates are well seen in thin sections under the microscope, especially by polarized light. The calcite, dolomite, and pyroxene exhibit their crystalline structure to the unaided eye; and the serpentine and loganite are also seen to be crystalline when examined with the microscope. When portions of the fossil are submitted to the action of an acid, the carbonate of lime is dissolved, and a coherent mass of serpentine is obtained, which is a perfect cast of the soft parts of the Eozoon. The form of the sarcode which filled the chambers and cells is beautifully shown, as well as the connecting canals and the groups of tubuli; these latter are seen in great perfection upon surfaces from which the carbonate of lime has been partially dissolved. Their preservation is generally most complete when the replacing mineral is serpentine, although very perfect specimens are sometimes found in pyroxene. The crystallization of the latter mineral appears, however, in most cases to have disturbed the calcareous septa.

The structure details have been maintained by introducing certain mineral silicates, which not only filled the chambers, cells, and canals left empty by the loss of animal matter but have often been injected into the tubules, filling even their tiniest branches. These silicates have effectively replaced the original soft tissue, while the calcareous septa remain intact. It should be noted that when we talk about the replacement of the Eozoon by silicates, we're referring to the soft parts only; the calcareous skeleton is preserved, in most cases, without any changes. The empty spaces left by the decay of the soft tissue can be assumed to have been filled through a process of infiltration, where the silicates were deposited from solutions in water, similar to how silica fills the pores of wood during silicification. The replacing silicates observed so far include a white pyroxene, a pale green serpentine, and a dark green alumino-magnesian mineral, which is related in composition to chlorite and pyrosclerite, and which I have called loganite. The calcareous septa in this last case are dolomitic, but in the other instances, they are nearly pure carbonate of lime. The relationship between the carbonate and the silicates is clearly visible in thin sections under the microscope, especially with polarized light. The calcite, dolomite, and pyroxene exhibit their crystalline structure to the naked eye; and the serpentine and loganite are also seen to be crystalline under the microscope. When parts of the fossil are exposed to an acid, the carbonate of lime dissolves, resulting in a solid mass of serpentine, which is a perfect cast of the soft parts of the Eozoon. The shape of the soft tissue that filled the chambers and cells is beautifully revealed, as are the connecting canals and groups of tubuli; these are seen in great detail on surfaces from which the carbonate of lime has been partially dissolved. Their preservation is generally most complete when the replacing mineral is serpentine, although very perfect specimens can sometimes be found in pyroxene. However, the crystallization of the latter mineral seems to have disturbed the calcareous septa in most cases.

"Serpentine and pyroxene are generally associated in these specimens, as if their disposition had marked different stages of a continuous process. At the Calumet, one specimen of the fossil exhibits the whole of the sarcode replaced by serpentine; while, in another one from the same locality, a layer of pale green translucent serpentine occurs in immediate contact with the white pyroxene. The calcareous septa in this specimen are very thin, and are transverse to the plane of contact « 117 » of the two minerals; yet they are seen to traverse both the pyroxene and the serpentine without any interruption or change. Some sections exhibit these two minerals filling adjacent cells, or even portions of the same cell, a clear line of division being visible between them. In the specimens from Grenville on the other hand, it would seem as if the development of the Eozoon (considerable masses of which were replaced by pyroxene) had been interrupted, and that a second growth of the animal, which was replaced by serpentine, had taken place upon the older masses, filling up their interstices."

Serpentine and pyroxene are usually found together in these samples, as if their arrangement indicates different stages of a continuous process. At the Calumet site, one sample of the fossil shows the entire sarcode replaced by serpentine; meanwhile, another sample from the same location has a layer of pale green translucent serpentine in direct contact with the white pyroxene. The calcareous septa in this sample are very thin and run perpendicular to the point of contact between the two minerals; yet they appear to pass through both the pyroxene and serpentine without any disruption or change. Some sections display these two minerals filling adjacent cells, or even parts of the same cell, with a distinct line dividing them. In contrast, the samples from Grenville suggest that the development of the Eozoon (of which significant masses were replaced by pyroxene) was halted, and that a second growth of the organism, which was replaced by serpentine, occurred over the older masses, filling their gaps.

[Details of chemical composition are then given.]

[Details of chemical composition are then given.]

"When examined under the microscope, the loganite which replaces the Eozoon of Burgess shows traces of cleavage-lines, which indicate a crystalline structure. The grains of insoluble matter found in the analysis, chiefly of quartz-sand, are distinctly seen as foreign bodies imbedded in the mass, which is moreover marked by lines apparently due to cracks formed by a shrinking of the silicate, and subsequently filled by a further infiltration of the same material. This arrangement resembles on a minute scale that of septaria. Similar appearances are also observed in the serpentine which replaces the Eozoon of Grenville, and also in a massive serpentine from Burgess, resembling this, and enclosing fragments of the fossil. In both of these specimens also grains of mechanical impurities are detected by the microscope; they are however, rarer than in the loganite of Burgess.

"When looked at under a microscope, the loganite that replaces the Eozoon of Burgess shows signs of cleavage lines, indicating a crystalline structure. The grains of insoluble material found in the analysis, mainly quartz sand, can clearly be seen as foreign particles embedded in the mass, which is also marked by lines that appear to be cracks formed by the shrinkage of the silicate and later filled in by additional infiltration of the same material. This arrangement resembles, on a small scale, that of septaria. Similar features are also seen in the serpentine that replaces the Eozoon of Grenville, as well as in a massive serpentine from Burgess that looks alike and contains fragments of the fossil. In both of these specimens, grains of mechanical impurities are also detected by the microscope; however, they are less common than in the loganite of Burgess."

"From the above facts it may be concluded that the various silicates which now constitute pyroxene, serpentine, and loganite were directly deposited in waters in the midst of which the Eozoon was still growing, or had only recently perished; and that these silicates penetrated, enclosed, and preserved the calcareous structure precisely as carbonate of lime might have done. The association of the silicates with the Eozoon is only accidental; and large quantities of them, deposited at the same time, include no organic remains. Thus, for example, there are found associated with the Eozoon limestones of Grenville, massive layers and concretions of pure « 118 » serpentine; and a serpentine from Burgess has already been mentioned as containing only small broken fragments of the fossil. In like manner large masses of white pyroxene, often surrounded by serpentine, both of which are destitute of traces of organic structure, are found in the limestone at the Calumet. In some cases, however, the crystallization of the pyroxene has given rise to considerable cleavage-planes, and has thus obliterated the organic structures from masses which, judging from portions visible here and there, appear to have been at one time penetrated by the calcareous plates of Eozoon. Small irregular veins of crystalline calcite, and of serpentine, are found to traverse such pyroxene masses in the Eozoon limestone of Grenville.

"Based on the facts above, we can conclude that the different silicates now found in pyroxene, serpentine, and loganite were deposited directly in waters where the Eozoon was still growing or had recently died. These silicates surrounded, enclosed, and preserved the calcareous structure just like carbonate of lime would have done. The association of the silicates with the Eozoon is purely coincidental, and large quantities of these silicates deposited at the same time do not include any organic remains. For instance, alongside the Eozoon, there are limestones from Grenville that contain massive layers and blobs of pure « 118 » serpentine; and a serpentine from Burgess has been noted to contain only small broken fragments of the fossil. Similarly, large masses of white pyroxene, often surrounded by serpentine, both lacking traces of organic structure, are found in the limestone at Calumet. However, in some cases, the crystallization of the pyroxene has created significant cleavage planes, which have erased the organic structures from masses that, based on visible portions, seem to have been penetrated at one time by the calcareous plates of Eozoon. Small irregular veins of crystalline calcite and serpentine can be found running through such pyroxene masses in the Eozoon limestone of Grenville."

"It appears that great beds of the Laurentian limestones are composed of the ruins of the Eozoon. These rocks, which are white, crystalline, and mingled with pale green serpentine, are similar in aspect to many of the so-called primary limestones of other regions. In most cases the limestones are non-magnesian, but one of them from Grenville was found to be dolomitic. The accompanying strata often present finely crystallized pyroxene, hornblende, phlogopite, apatite, and other minerals. These observations bring the formation of silicious minerals face to face with life, and show that their generation was not incompatible with the contemporaneous existence and the preservation of organic forms. They confirm, moreover, the view which I some years since put forward, that these silicated minerals have been formed, not by subsequent metamorphism in deeply buried sediments, but by reactions going on at the earth’s surface.[Z] In support of this view, I have elsewhere referred to the deposition of silicates of lime, magnesia, and iron from natural waters, to the great beds of sepiolite in the unaltered Tertiary strata of Europe; to the contemporaneous formation of neolite (an aluimino-magnesian silicate related to loganite and chlorite in composition); and to glauconite, which occurs not only in Secondary, Tertiary, and Recent deposits, but also, as I have shown, in « 119 » Lower Silurian strata.[AA] This hydrous silicate of protoxide of iron and potash, which sometimes includes a considerable proportion of alumina in its composition, has been observed by Ehrenberg, Mantell, and Bailey, associated with organic forms in a manner which seems identical with that in which pyroxene, serpentine, and loganite occur with the Eozoon in the Laurentian limestones. According to the first of these observers, the grains of green-sand, or glauconite, from the Tertiary limestone of Alabama, are casts of the interior of Polythalamia, the glauconite having filled them by ‘a species of natural injection, which is often so perfect that not only the large and coarse cells, but also the very finest canals of the cell-walls and all their connecting tubes, are thus petrified and separately exhibited.’ Bailey confirmed these observations, and extended them. He found in various Cretaceous and Tertiary limestones of the United States, casts in glauconite, not only of Foraminifera, but of spines of Echinus, and of the cavities of corals. Besides, there were numerous red, green, and white casts of minute anastomosing tubuli, which, according to Bailey, resemble the casts of the holes made by burrowing sponges (Cliona) and worms. These forms are seen after the dissolving of the carbonate of lime by a dilute acid. He found, moreover, similar casts of Foraminifera, of minute mollusks, and of branching tubuli, in mud obtained from soundings in the Gulf Stream, and concluded that the deposition of glauconite is still going on in the depths of the sea.[AB] Pourtales has followed up these investigations on the recent formation of glauconite in the Gulf Stream waters. He has observed its deposition also in the cavities of Millepores, and in the canals in the shells of Balanus. According to him, the glauconite grains formed in Foraminifera lose after a time their calcareous envelopes, and finally become ‘conglomerated into small black pebbles,’ sections of which still show under a microscope the characteristic spiral arrangement of the cells.[AC]

"It seems that large deposits of the Laurentian limestones are made up of the remains of the Eozoon. These rocks, which are white, crystalline, and mixed with pale green serpentine, look similar to many of the so-called primary limestones found in other areas. Generally, the limestones are non-magnesian, but one from Grenville was found to be dolomitic. The surrounding layers often contain finely crystallized pyroxene, hornblende, phlogopite, apatite, and other minerals. These observations bring the formation of silicate minerals into direct connection with life and show that their creation was not incompatible with the simultaneous existence and preservation of organic forms. They also support my earlier assertion that these silicated minerals were formed, not by later metamorphism in deeply buried sediments, but through reactions occurring at the Earth's surface.[Z] To back this up, I have mentioned before the deposition of silicates of lime, magnesia, and iron from natural waters, the large deposits of sepiolite in the unaltered Tertiary layers of Europe; the contemporaneous formation of neolite (an aluminomagnesian silicate related to loganite and chlorite in composition); and glauconite, which appears not only in Secondary, Tertiary, and Recent deposits but also, as I've shown, in « 119 »Lower Silurian layers.[AA] This hydrous silicate of protoxide of iron and potash, which sometimes contains a significant amount of alumina, has been noted by Ehrenberg, Mantell, and Bailey, linked with organic forms in a way that appears identical to the manner in which pyroxene, serpentine, and loganite coexist with the Eozoon in the Laurentian limestones. According to Ehrenberg, the grains of green-sand, or glauconite, from the Tertiary limestone of Alabama, are casts of the interior of Polythalamia, the glauconite having filled them through 'a kind of natural injection, which is often so precise that not only the large and coarse cells but also the very fine canals of the cell walls and all their connecting tubes are petrified and distinctly shown.' Bailey confirmed and expanded on these observations. He discovered casts in glauconite of not only Foraminifera, but also of spines of Echinus and the cavities of corals in various Cretaceous and Tertiary limestones of the United States. Additionally, there were numerous red, green, and white casts of tiny interconnecting tubes, which, according to Bailey, look like the casts of holes made by burrowing sponges (Cliona) and worms. These forms are visible after the dissolution of the carbonate of lime by a dilute acid. He also found similar casts of Foraminifera, tiny mollusks, and branching tubes in mud collected from deep-sea soundings in the Gulf Stream, concluding that the deposition of glauconite is still happening in the depths of the ocean.[AB] Pourtales has continued these investigations into the recent formation of glauconite in the Gulf Stream waters. He has noted its deposition in the cavities of Millepores and in the channels of Balanus shells. He states that the glauconite grains formed in Foraminifera eventually lose their calcareous envelopes and ultimately become 'conglomerated into small black pebbles,' sections of which still display under a microscope the characteristic spiral arrangement of the cells.[AC]

[Z] Silliman’s Journal [2], xxix., p. 284; xxxii., p. 286. Geology of Canada, p. 577.

[Z] Silliman’s Journal [2], 29, p. 284; 32, p. 286. Geology of Canada, p. 577.

[AA] Silliman’s Journal [2], xxxiii., p. 277. Geology of Canada, p. 487.

[AA] Silliman’s Journal [2], xxxiii., p. 277. Geology of Canada, p. 487.

[AB] Silliman’s Journal [2], xxii., p. 280.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Silliman’s Journal [2], xxii., p. 280.

[AC] Report of United States Coast-Survey, 1858, p. 248.

[AC] Report of United States Coast-Survey, 1858, p. 248.

“It appears probable from these observations that glauconite is formed by chemical reactions in the ooze at the bottom of the sea, where dissolved silica comes in contact with iron oxide rendered soluble by organic matter; the resulting silicate deposits itself in the cavities of shells and other vacant spaces. A process analogous to this in its results, has filled the chambers and canals of the Laurentian Foraminifera with other silicates; from the comparative rarity of mechanical impurities in these silicates, however, it would appear that they were deposited in clear water. Alumina and oxide of iron enter into the composition of loganite as well as of glauconite; but in the other replacing minerals, pyroxene and serpentine, we have only silicates of lime and magnesia, which were probably formed by the direct action of alkaline silicates, either dissolved in surface-waters, or in those of submarine springs, upon the calcareous and magnesian salts of the sea-water.”

“It seems likely from these observations that glauconite forms through chemical reactions in the ooze at the sea floor, where dissolved silica interacts with iron oxide that has been made soluble by organic matter; the resulting silicate deposits in the cavities of shells and other empty spaces. A similar process has filled the chambers and canals of the Laurentian Foraminifera with different silicates; however, due to the relative scarcity of mechanical impurities in these silicates, it appears that they were deposited in clear water. Alumina and iron oxide are part of both loganite and glauconite; in the other minerals that replace them, pyroxene and serpentine, we only find silicates of lime and magnesia, which were likely formed by the direct action of alkaline silicates, either dissolved in surface waters or in those from submarine springs, on the calcareous and magnesian salts of seawater.”

[As stated in the text, the canals of Eozoon are sometimes filled with dolomite, or in part with serpentine and in part with dolomite.]

[As stated in the text, the canals of Eozoon are sometimes filled with dolomite, or partly with serpentine and partly with dolomite.]

(B.) Silurian Limestones holding Fossils infiltrated with Hydrous Silicate.

(B.) Silurian limestones with fossils combined with hydrous silicate.

Since my attention has been directed to this subject, many illustrations have come under my notice of Silurian limestones in which the pores of fossils are infiltrated with hydrous silicates akin to glauconite and serpentine. A limestone of this kind, collected by Mr. Robb, at Pole Hill, in New Brunswick, afforded not only beautiful specimens of portions of Crinoids preserved in this way, but a sufficient quantity of the material was collected for an exact analysis, a note on which was published in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 1871.

Since I've been focusing on this topic, I've noticed many examples of Silurian limestones where the pores of fossils are filled with hydrous silicates similar to glauconite and serpentine. A limestone of this type, gathered by Mr. Robb at Pole Hill in New Brunswick, not only provided stunning specimens of parts of Crinoids preserved this way but also yielded enough material for a precise analysis. A note on this was published in the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, 1871.

The limestone of Pole Hill is composed almost wholly of organic fragments, cemented by crystalline carbonate of lime, and traversed by slender veins of the same mineral. Among the fragments may be recognised under the microscope portions of Trilobites, and of brachiopod and gastropod shells, and numerous joints and plates of Crinoids. The latter are « 121 » remarkable for the manner in which their reticulated structure, which is similar to that of modern Crinoids, has been injected with a silicious substance, which is seen distinctly in slices, and still more plainly in decalcified specimens. This filling is precisely similar in appearance to the serpentine filling the canals of Eozoon, the only apparent difference being in the forms of the cells and tubes of the Crinoids, as compared with those of the Laurentian fossil; the same silicious substance also occupies the cavities of some of the small shells, and occurs in mere amorphous pieces, apparently filling interstices. From its mode of occurrence, I have not the slightest doubt that it occupied the cavities of the crinoidal fragments while still recent, and before they had been cemented together by the calcareous paste. This silicious filling is therefore similar on the one hand to that effected by the ancient serpentine of the Laurentian, and on the other to that which results from the depositions of modern glauconite. The analysis of Dr. Hunt, which I give below, fully confirms these analogies.

The limestone of Pole Hill is made almost entirely of organic fragments, held together by crystalline lime carbonate and intersected by thin veins of the same mineral. Under the microscope, you can see parts of Trilobites, brachiopod and gastropod shells, and many joints and plates of Crinoids among the fragments. The latter are « 121 » notable for the way their reticulated structure, similar to that of modern Crinoids, has been filled with a silica substance, which is clearly visible in slices and even more pronounced in decalcified samples. This filling looks exactly like the serpentine found in the canals of Eozoon, with the only apparent difference being the shapes of the cells and tubes in the Crinoids compared to those in the Laurentian fossil; the same silica substance also fills the cavities of some small shells and appears in shapeless pieces, seemingly filling gaps. Based on how it occurred, I have no doubt that it filled the cavities of the crinoidal fragments while they were still fresh, before they were bonded together by the calcareous paste. This silica filling is therefore similar, on one hand, to that from the ancient serpentine of the Laurentian, and on the other hand, to what forms from modern glauconite. The analysis by Dr. Hunt, which I present below, fully supports these comparisons.

I may add that I have examined under the microscope portions of the substance prepared by Dr. Hunt for analysis, and find it to retain its form, showing that it is the actual filling of the cavities. I have also examined the small amount of insoluble silica remaining after his treatment with acid and alkaline solvents, and find it to consist of angular and rounded grains of quartzose sand.

I should mention that I’ve looked at samples of the substance Dr. Hunt prepared for analysis under a microscope, and I see that it keeps its shape, confirming that it’s the actual filling of the cavities. I’ve also checked the small amount of insoluble silica left after he treated it with acid and alkaline solutions, and I found it to be made up of angular and rounded grains of quartz sand.

The following are Dr. Hunt’s notes:—

The following are Dr. Hunt's notes:—

"The fossiliferous limestone from Pole Hill, New Brunswick, probably of Upper Silurian age, is light gray and coarsely granular. When treated with dilute hydrochloric acid, it leaves a residue of 5·9 per cent., and the solution gives 1·8 per cent. of alumina and oxide of iron, and magnesia equal to 1·35 of carbonate—the remainder being carbonate of lime. The insoluble matter separated by dilute acid, after washing by decantation from a small amount of fine flocculent matter, consists, apart from an admixture of quartz grains, entirely of casts and moulded forms of a peculiar silicate, which Dr. Dawson has observed in decalcified specimens filling the pores of crinoidal stems; and which when separated by an acid, « 122 » resembles closely under the microscope the coralloidal forms of arragonite known as flos ferri, the surfaces being somewhat rugose and glistening with crystalline faces. This silicate is sub-translucent, and of a pale green colour, but immediately becomes of a light reddish brown when heated to redness in the air, and gives off water when heated in a tube, without however, changing its form. It is partially decomposed by strong hydrochloric acid, yielding a considerable amount of protosalt of iron. Strong hot sulphuric acid readily and completely decomposes it, showing it to be a silicate of alumina and ferrous oxide, with some magnesia and alkalies, but with no trace of lime. The separated silica, which remains after the action of the acid, is readily dissolved by a dilute solution of soda, leaving behind nothing but angular and partially rounded grains of sand, chiefly of colourless vitreous quartz. An analysis effected in the way just described on 1·187 grammes gave the following results, which give, by calculation, the centesimal composition of the mineral:—

The fossiliferous limestone from Pole Hill, New Brunswick, likely from the Upper Silurian period, is light gray and has a coarse granularity. When treated with diluted hydrochloric acid, it leaves a residue of 5.9 percent, and the solution contains 1.8 percent alumina, iron oxide, and magnesia equivalent to 1.35 of carbonate—the rest being calcium carbonate. The insoluble material left after washing out a small amount of fine flocculent matter with dilute acid consists, aside from some quartz grains, entirely of casts and molded forms of a unique silicate. Dr. Dawson has noted this silicate in decalcified samples filling the pores of crinoidal stems; when separated by acid, it closely resembles, under a microscope, the coralloidal forms of aragonite known as flos ferri, with somewhat rough and shiny crystalline faces. This silicate is sub-translucent and pale green but quickly turns light reddish-brown when heated to redness in the air, and it releases water when heated in a tube without changing shape. It partially decomposes when treated with strong hydrochloric acid, producing a significant amount of iron protosalt. Strong hot sulfuric acid effectively decomposes it entirely, indicating it's a silicate of alumina and ferrous oxide, with some magnesia and alkalis, but no traces of lime. The silica left after the acid treatment dissolves easily in diluted soda solution, leaving behind only angular and partially rounded grains of sand, mainly colorless vitreous quartz. An analysis performed as described on 1.187 grams produced the following results, which calculate the percentage composition of the mineral:—

Silica     ·3290     38·93 = 20·77 oxygen.
Alumina ·2440 28·88 = 13·46 "
Protoxyd of iron ·1593 18·86 = 6·29 "
Magnesia ·0360 4·25
Potash ·0140 1·69
Soda ·0042 ·48
Water ·0584 6·91 = 6·14 "
Insoluble, quartz ·3420
1·1869 100·00

"A previous analysis of a portion of the mixture by fusion with carbonate of soda gave, by calculation, 18·80 p. c. of protoxide of iron, and amounts of alumina and combined silica closely agreeing with those just given.

"A previous analysis of a part of the mixture by melting it with soda ash showed, through calculations, 18.80% of iron(II) oxide, along with amounts of alumina and combined silica that closely match those just mentioned."

"The oxygen ratios, as above calculated, are nearly as 3 : 2 : 1 : 1. This mineral approaches in composition to the jollyte of Von Kobell, from which it differs in containing a portion of alkalies, and only one half as much water. In these respects it agrees nearly with the silicate found by Robert Hoffman, at Raspenau, in Bohemia, where it occurs in thin layers alternating « 123 » with picrosmine, and surrounding masses of Eozoon in the Laurentian limestones of that region;[AD] the Eozoon itself being there injected with a hydrous silicate which may be described as intermediate between glauconite and chlorite in composition. The mineral first mentioned is compared by Hoffman to fahlunite, to which jollyte is also related in physical characters as well as in composition. Under the names of fahlunite, gigantolite, pinite, etc., are included a great class of hydrous silicates, which from their imperfectly crystalline condition, have generally been regarded, like serpentine, as results of the alteration of other silicates. It is, however, difficult to admit that the silicate found in the condition described by Hoffman, and still more the present mineral, which injects the pores of palæozoic Crinoids, can be any other than an original deposition, allied in the mode of its formation, to the serpentine, pyroxene, and other minerals which have injected the Laurentian Eozoon, and the serpentine and glauconite, which in a similar manner fill Tertiary and recent shells."

The oxygen ratios, as calculated above, are almost 3 : 2 : 1 : 1. This mineral is similar in composition to the jollyte of Von Kobell, with the difference that it contains some alkalies and only half as much water. In these aspects, it closely resembles the silicate discovered by Robert Hoffman at Raspenau in Bohemia, where it forms thin layers alternating with picrosmine and surrounding masses of Eozoon within the Laurentian limestones of that area; « 123 » the Eozoon itself there having a hydrous silicate that can be described as being between glauconite and chlorite in its composition. Hoffman compares the first mentioned mineral to fahlunite, which is also related to jollyte in both physical characteristics and composition. The terms fahlunite, gigantolite, pinite, etc., represent a large group of hydrous silicates that, due to their poorly crystalline state, have generally been viewed, similar to serpentine, as products of the alteration of other silicates. However, it is hard to accept that the silicate described by Hoffman, and even more so the current mineral that fills the pores of Paleozoic Crinoids, could be anything other than an original deposit, formed in a way that relates to serpentine, pyroxene, and other minerals that have infiltrated the Laurentian Eozoon, as well as to the serpentine and glauconite that similarly occupy Tertiary and recent shells.

[AD] Journ. für Prakt. Chemie, Bd. 106 (Erster Jahrgang, 1869), p. 356.

[AD] Journal of Practical Chemistry, Vol. 106 (First Year, 1869), p. 356.

(C.) Various Minerals filling Cavities of Fossils in the Laurentian.

(C.) Various minerals filling fossils' cavities in the Laurentian.

The following on this subject is from a memoir by Dr. Hunt in the Twenty-first Report of the Regents of the University of New York, 1874:—

The following on this topic is from a memoir by Dr. Hunt in the Twenty-first Report of the Regents of the University of New York, 1874:—

"Recent investigations have shown that in some cases the dissemination of certain of these minerals through the crystalline limestones is connected with organic forms. The observations of Dr. Dawson and myself on the Eozoon Canadense showed that certain silicates, namely serpentine, pyroxene, and loganite, had been deposited in the cells and chambers left vacant by the disappearance of the animal matter from the calcareous skeleton of the foraminiferous organism; so that when this calcareous portion is removed by an acid there remains a coherent mass, which is a cast of the soft parts of « 124 » the animal, in which, not only the chambers and connecting canals, but the minute tubuli and pores are represented by solid mineral silicates. It was shown that this process must have taken place immediately after the death of the animal, and must have depended on the deposition of these silicates from the waters of the ocean.

"Recent studies have shown that in some cases, the distribution of certain minerals through the crystalline limestones is linked to organic forms. The observations made by Dr. Dawson and me on the Eozoon Canadense revealed that specific silicates, such as serpentine, pyroxene, and loganite, had been deposited in the cells and chambers left empty by the loss of animal matter from the calcareous skeleton of the foraminiferous organism. So, when this calcareous part is removed by an acid, what remains is a solid mass, which is a cast of the soft tissue of « 124 » the animal, where not only the chambers and connecting canals are represented but also the tiny tubules and pores by solid mineral silicates. It was determined that this process must have occurred right after the animal's death and relied on the deposition of these silicates from ocean waters."

"The train of investigation thus opened up, has been pursued by Dr. Gümbel, Director of the Geological Survey of Bavaria, who, in a recent remarkable memoir presented to the Royal Society of that country, has detailed his results.

"The investigation that was started has been continued by Dr. Gümbel, the Director of the Geological Survey of Bavaria, who, in a recent impressive paper submitted to the Royal Society of that country, has shared his findings."

"Having first detected a fossil identical with the Canadian Eozoon (together with several other curious microscopic organic forms not yet observed in Canada), replaced by serpentine in a crystalline limestone from the primitive group of Bavaria, which he identified with the Laurentian system of this country, he next discovered a related organism, to which he has given the name of Eozoon Bavaricum. This occurs in a crystalline limestone belonging to a series of rocks more recent than the Laurentian, but older than the Primordial zone of the Lower Silurian, and designated by him the Hercynian clay slate series, which he conceives may represent the Cambrian system of Great Britain, and perhaps correspond to the Huronian series of Canada and the United States. The cast of the soft parts of this new fossil is, according to Gümbel, in part of serpentine, and in part of hornblende.

"After first noticing a fossil that was identical to the Canadian Eozoon, along with several other interesting microscopic organic forms not yet seen in Canada, which was replaced by serpentine in a crystalline limestone from the early group of Bavaria that he identified as part of the Laurentian system of this country, he then found a related organism, which he named Eozoon Bavaricum. This organism is found in a crystalline limestone that belongs to a series of rocks that are more recent than the Laurentian, but older than the Primordial zone of the Lower Silurian, which he referred to as the Hercynian clay slate series. He believes this may represent the Cambrian system of Great Britain and could correspond to the Huronian series of Canada and the United States. According to Gümbel, the cast of the soft parts of this new fossil is partially made of serpentine and partly of hornblende."

"His attention was next directed to the green hornblende (pargasite) which occurs in the crystalline limestone of Pargas in Finland, and remains when the carbonate of lime is dissolved as a coherent mass closely resembling that left by the irregular and acervuline forms of Eozoon. The calcite walls also sometimes show casts of tubuli…. A white mineral, probably scapolite was found to constitute some tubercles associated with the pargasite, and the two mineral species were in some cases united in the same rounded grain.

"His attention then turned to the green hornblende (pargasite) found in the crystalline limestone of Pargas in Finland. This mineral remains after the carbonate of lime is dissolved, forming a solid mass that closely resembles the irregular and clumped shapes of Eozoon. The calcite walls also occasionally display casts of tubuli…. A white mineral, likely scapolite, was discovered in some tubercles associated with the pargasite, and in some cases, the two mineral types were fused together in the same rounded grain."

"Similar observations were made by him upon specimens of coccolite or green pyroxene, occurring in rounded and wrinkled grains in a Laurentian limestone from New York. These, « 125 » according to Gümbel, present the same connecting cylinders and branching stems as the pargasite, and are by him supposed to have been moulded in the same manner…. Very beautiful evidences of the same organic structure consisting of the casts of tubuli and their ramifications, were also observed by Gümbel in a purely crystalline limestone, enclosing granules of chondrodite, hornblende, and garnet, from Boden in Saxony. Other specimens of limestone, both with and without serpentine and chondrodite, were examined without exhibiting any traces of these peculiar forms; and these negative results are justly deemed by Gümbel as going to prove that the structure of the others is really, like that of Eozoon, the result of the intervention of organic forms. Besides the minerals observed in the replacing substance of Eozoon in Canada, viz., serpentine, pyroxene, and loganite, Gümbel adds chondrodite, hornblende, scapolite, and probably also pyrallolite, quartz, iolite, and dichroite."

"Similar observations were made by him on samples of coccolite or green pyroxene, found in rounded and wrinkled grains in Laurentian limestone from New York. These, « 125 » according to Gümbel, show the same connecting cylinders and branching stems as the pargasite and are thought to have formed in a similar way…. Gümbel also found very beautiful evidence of the same organic structure, consisting of casts of tubules and their branches, in a purely crystalline limestone containing granules of chondrodite, hornblende, and garnet from Boden in Saxony. Other limestone samples, some with and some without serpentine and chondrodite, were examined but showed no signs of these unique forms; Gümbel rightfully believes that these negative results support the idea that the structure of the others is indeed, like that of Eozoon, the result of the influence of organic forms. Besides the minerals noted in the replacing substance of Eozoon in Canada, namely serpentine, pyroxene, and loganite, Gümbel includes chondrodite, hornblende, scapolite, and likely also pyrallolite, quartz, iolite, and dichroite."

(D.) Glauconites.

(D.) Glauconites.

The following is from a paper by Dr. Hunt in the Report of the Survey of Canada for 1866:—

The following is from a paper by Dr. Hunt in the Report of the Survey of Canada for 1866:—

"In connection with the Eozoon it is interesting to examine more carefully into the nature of the matters which have been called glauconite or green-sand. These names have been given to substances of unlike composition, which, however, occur under similar conditions, and appear to be chemical deposits from water, filling cavities in minute fossils, or forming grains in sedimentary rocks of various ages. Although greenish in colour, and soft and earthy in texture, it will be seen that the various glauconites differ widely in composition. The variety best known, and commonly regarded as the type of the glauconites, is that found in the green-sand of Cretaceous age in New Jersey, and in the Tertiary of Alabama; the glauconite from the Lower Silurian rocks of the Upper Mississippi is identical with it in composition. Analysis shows these glauconites to be essentially hydrous silicates of protoxyd of iron, with more or less alumina, and small but « 126 » variable quantities of magnesia, besides a notable amount of potash. This alkali is, however, sometimes wanting, as appears from the analysis of a green-sand from Kent in England, by that careful chemist, the late Dr. Edward Turner, and in another examined by Berthier, from the calcaire grossier, near Paris, which is essentially a serpentine in composition, being a hydrous silicate of magnesia and protoxyd of iron. A comparison of these last two will show that the loganite, which fills the ancient Foraminifer of Burgess, is a silicate nearly related in composition.

"In relation to the Eozoon, it's interesting to take a closer look at the nature of the substances known as glauconite or green-sand. These terms have been assigned to materials of different compositions, which, however, occur under similar conditions and seem to be chemical deposits from water, filling spaces in tiny fossils or forming grains in sedimentary rocks of various ages. Although they have a greenish color and a soft, earthy texture, the different types of glauconite vary significantly in composition. The most well-known variety, commonly considered the standard for glauconites, is found in the green-sand of Cretaceous age in New Jersey and in the Tertiary of Alabama; the glauconite from the Lower Silurian rocks of the Upper Mississippi has the same composition. Analysis shows these glauconites to be mainly hydrous silicates of iron oxide, with varying amounts of alumina and small but « 126 » variable quantities of magnesia, along with a significant amount of potash. However, this alkali is sometimes absent, as shown by the analysis of a green-sand from Kent in England by that meticulous chemist, the late Dr. Edward Turner, and in another sample examined by Berthier from the calcaire grossier near Paris, which is primarily composed of serpentine, being a hydrous silicate of magnesia and iron oxide. A comparison of these last two will demonstrate that the loganite filling the ancient Foraminifer of Burgess is a silicate closely related in composition."

I. Green-sand from the calcaire grossier, near Paris. Berthier (cited by Beudant, Mineralogie, ii., 178).

I. Green sand from the calcaire grossier, near Paris. Berthier (quoted by Beudant, Mineralogie, ii., 178).

II. Green-sand from Kent, England. Dr. Edward Turner (cited by Rogers, Final Report, Geol. N. Jersey, page 206).

II. Green-sand from Kent, England. Dr. Edward Turner (cited by Rogers, Final Report, Geol. N. Jersey, page 206).

III. Loganite from the Eozoon of Burgess.

III. Loganite from the Eozoon of Burgess.

IV. Green-sand, Lower Silurian; Red Bird, Minnesota.

IV. Green sand, Lower Silurian; Red Bird, Minnesota.

V. Green-sand, Cretaceous, New Jersey.

V. Green sand, Cretaceous, New Jersey.

VI. Green-sand, Lower Silurian, Orleans Island.

VI. Green-sand, Lower Silurian, Orleans Island.

The last four analyses are by myself.

The last four analyses are done by me.

I. II. III. IV. V. VI.
Silica 40·0 48·5 35·14 46·58 50·70 50·7
Protoxyd of iron 24·7 22·0 8·60 20·61 22·50 8·6
Magnesia 16·6 3·8 31·47 1·27 2·16 3·7
Lime 3·3 .... .... 2·49 1·11 ....
Alumina 1·7 17·0 10·15 11·45 8·03 19·8
Potash .... traces. .... 6·96 5·80 8·2
Soda .... .... .... ·98 ·75 ·5
Water 12·6 7·0 14·64 9·66 8·95 8·5
—— —— —— —— —— ——
98·9 98·3 100·00 100·00 100·00 100·0 "

Plate VI.

Plate 6.

From a Photo. by Weston.
Vincent Brooks, Day & Son Lith.

CANAL SYSTEM OF EOZOON.

EOZOON CANAL SYSTEM.

SLICES OF THE FOSSIL (MAGNIFIED.)

MAGNIFIED FOSSIL SLICES.

To face Chap. 6.

Face Chapter 6.


CHAPTER VI.
CONTEMPORARIES AND SUCCESSORS OF EOZOON.

CHAPTER VI.
EOZOON'S CONTEMPORARIES AND SUCCESSORS.

The name Eozoon, or Dawn-animal, raises the question whether we shall ever know any earlier representative of animal life. Here I think it necessary to explain that in suggesting the name Eozoon for the earliest fossil, and Eozoic for the formation in which it is contained, I had no intention to affirm that there may not have been precursors of the Dawn-animal. By the similar term, Eocene, Lyell did not mean to affirm that there may not have been modern types in the preceding geological periods: and so the dawn of animal life may have had its gray or rosy breaking at a time long anterior to that in which Eozoon built its marble reefs. When the fossils of this early auroral time shall be found, it will not be hard to invent appropriate names for them. There are, however, two reasons that give propriety to the name in the present state of our knowledge. One is, that the Lower Laurentian rocks are absolutely the oldest that have yet come under the notice of geologists, and at the present moment it seems extremely improbable that any older sediments exist, at least in a condition to be recognised as such. The other is that Eozoon, as a member of « 128 » the group Protozoa, of gigantic size and comprehensive type, and oceanic in its habitat, is as likely as any other creature that can be imagined to have been the first representative of animal life on our planet. Vegetable life may have preceded it, nay probably did so by at least one great creative æon, and may have accumulated previous stores of organic matter; but if any older forms of animal life existed, it is certain at least that they cannot have belonged to much simpler or more comprehensive types. It is also to be observed that such forms of life, if they did exist, may have been naked protozoa, which may have left no sign of their existence except a minute trace of carbonaceous matter, and perhaps not even this.

The name Eozoon, or Dawn-animal, raises the question of whether we will ever discover any earlier representatives of animal life. I think it’s important to clarify that when I suggested the name Eozoon for the earliest fossil, and Eozoic for the era it belongs to, I did not mean to claim that there weren’t predecessors of the Dawn-animal. Similarly, when Lyell used the term Eocene, he didn't imply that there weren't modern types in previous geological periods; thus, the dawn of animal life might have had its beginnings far earlier than when Eozoon formed its marble reefs. Once the fossils from this early, dawn-like period are found, it won't be difficult to create suitable names for them. However, there are two reasons that justify the current use of this name based on our present understanding. One is that the Lower Laurentian rocks are definitely the oldest that have been identified by geologists, and right now, it seems very unlikely that any older sediments exist, at least not in a recognizable state. The other reason is that Eozoon, as part of the group Protozoa, which is large, diverse, and ocean-dwelling, is as plausible as any other imagined creature to be the first representative of animal life on our planet. Plant life may have come before it, likely by at least one major creative epoch, and may have built up earlier stores of organic material; yet, if any older forms of animal life existed, it’s certain they couldn’t have been much simpler or broader in type. It should also be noted that if such life forms did exist, they may have been simple protozoa, leaving behind no evidence of their existence except perhaps a tiny amount of carbon-based matter, and maybe not even that.

But if we do not know, and perhaps we are not likely to know, any animals older than Eozoon, may we not find traces of some of its contemporaries, either in the Eozoon limestones themselves, or other rocks associated with them? Here we must admit that a deep sea Foraminiferal limestone may give a very imperfect indication of the fauna of its time. A dredger who should have no other information as to the existing population of the world, except what he could gather from the deposits formed under several hundred fathoms of water, would necessarily have very inadequate conceptions of the matter. In like manner a geologist who should have no other information as to the animal life of the Mesozoic ages than that furnished by some of the thick beds of white chalk might imagine that he had reached a period when the « 129 » simplest kinds of protozoa predominated over all other forms of life; but this impression would at once be corrected by the examination of other deposits of the same age: so our inferences as to the life of the Laurentian from the contents of its oceanic limestones may be very imperfect, and it may yet yield other and various fossils. Its possibilities are, however, limited by the fact that before we reach this great depth in the earth’s crust, we have already left behind in much newer formations all traces of animal life except a few of the lower forms of aquatic invertebrates; so that we are not surprised to find only a limited number of living things, and those of very low type. Do we then know in the Laurentian even a few distinct species, or is our view limited altogether to Eozoon Canadense? In answering this question we must bear in mind that the Laurentian itself was of vast duration, and that important changes of life may have taken place even between the deposition of the Eozoon limestones and that of those rocks in which we find the comparatively rich fauna of the Primordial age. This subject was discussed by the writer as early as 1865, and I may repeat here what could be said in relation to it at that time:—

But if we don't know, and probably won’t know, of any animals older than Eozoon, might we not find signs of some of its contemporaries, either in the Eozoon limestones or in other rocks associated with them? Here, we must acknowledge that a deep-sea Foraminiferal limestone may give a really incomplete picture of the fauna from that time. A dredger who had no other information about the existing population of the world, aside from what he could gather from deposits formed under several hundred fathoms of water, would inevitably have a very limited understanding of the matter. Similarly, a geologist who had no other information about the animal life of the Mesozoic era than that provided by some thick beds of white chalk might think he had arrived at a period when the simplest types of protozoa dominated all other forms of life; but this impression would quickly be corrected by examining other deposits from the same period. Thus, our conclusions about Laurentian life based on the contents of its oceanic limestones may be very incomplete, and it could still produce other and varied fossils. However, its possibilities are limited by the fact that before we reach this great depth in the earth’s crust, we've already left behind in much newer formations all traces of animal life except for a few lower forms of aquatic invertebrates; so it’s not surprising that we find only a limited number of living things, and those are of a very low type. Do we then know in the Laurentian even a few distinct species, or is our understanding entirely confined to Eozoon Canadense? In answering this question, we must keep in mind that the Laurentian itself lasted a very long time, and significant changes in life may have occurred even between the deposition of the Eozoon limestones and that of the rocks where we find the relatively diverse fauna of the Primordial age. This topic was discussed by the writer as early as 1865, and I can repeat here what could be said about it at that time:—

"In connection with these remarkable remains, it appeared desirable to ascertain, if possible, what share these or other organic structures may have had in the accumulation of the limestones of the Laurentian series. Specimens were therefore selected by Sir W. E. Logan, and slices were prepared under his direction. « 130 » On microscopic examination, a number of these were found to exhibit merely a granular aggregation of crystals, occasionally with particles of graphite and other foreign minerals, or a laminated mixture of calcareous and other matters, in the manner of some more modern sedimentary limestones. Others, however, were evidently made up almost entirely of fragments of Eozoon, or of mixtures of these with other calcareous and carbonaceous fragments which afford more or less evidence of organic origin. The contents of these organic limestones may be considered under the following heads:—

"In connection with these remarkable remains, it seemed important to determine, if possible, what role these or other organic structures might have played in the formation of the limestones of the Laurentian series. Sir W. E. Logan selected specimens, and under his guidance, slices were prepared. « 130 » Upon microscopic examination, several of these were found to show only a granular arrangement of crystals, sometimes mixed with particles of graphite and other foreign minerals, or a layered combination of calcareous and other materials, similar to some more modern sedimentary limestones. However, others were clearly composed almost entirely of fragments of Eozoon, or mixtures of these with other calcareous and carbon-rich fragments that provide varying degrees of evidence of organic origin. The contents of these organic limestones can be categorized as follows:—"

1. Remains of Eozoon.

Remains of Eozoon.

2. Other calcareous bodies, probably organic.

2. Other calcium-based formations, likely organic.

3. Objects imbedded in the serpentine.

3. Objects embedded in the winding.

4. Carbonaceous matters.

4. Carbon compounds.

5. Perforations, or worm-burrows.

5. Holes, or worm tunnels.

"1. The more perfect specimens of Eozoon do not constitute the mass of any of the larger specimens in the collection of the Survey; but considerable portions of some of them are made up of material of similar minute structure, destitute of lamination, and irregularly arranged. Some of this material gives the impression that there may have been organisms similar to Eozoon, but growing in an irregular or acervuline manner without lamination. Of this, however, I cannot be certain; and on the other hand there is distinct evidence of the aggregation of fragments of Eozoon in some of these specimens. In some they « 131 » constitute the greater part of the mass. In others they are embedded in calcareous matter of a different character, or in serpentine or granular pyroxene. In most of the specimens the cells of the fossils are more or less filled with these minerals; and in some instances it would appear that the calcareous matter of fragments of Eozoon has been in part replaced by serpentine."

"1. The more complete examples of Eozoon don't make up most of the larger specimens in the Survey collection; however, significant parts of some of them consist of similar tiny structures that lack layering and are arranged irregularly. Some of this material suggests there might have been organisms like Eozoon that grew in an irregular or cluster-like way without layering. I can't be completely sure about that; on the other hand, there is clear evidence of the gathering of Eozoon fragments in some of these specimens. In some, they make up the majority of the mass. In others, they are mixed in with different types of calcareous material, or in serpentine or granular pyroxene. In most specimens, the fossils' cells are more or less filled with these minerals; and in some cases, it seems that the calcareous material from Eozoon fragments has been partially replaced by serpentine."

"2. Intermixed with the fragments of Eozoon above referred to, are other calcareous matters apparently fragmentary. They are of various angular and rounded forms, and present several kinds of structure. The most frequent of these is a strong lamination varying in direction according to the position of the fragments, but corresponding, as far as can be ascertained, with the diagonal of the rhombohedral cleavage. This structure, though crystalline, is highly characteristic of crinoidal remains when preserved in altered limestones. The more dense parts of Eozoon, destitute of tubuli, also sometimes show this structure, though less distinctly. Other fragments are compact and structureless, or show only a fine granular appearance; and these sometimes include grains, patches, or fibres of graphite. In Silurian limestones, fragments of corals and shells which have been partially infiltrated with bituminous matter, show a structure like this. On comparison with altered organic limestones of the Silurian system, these appearances would indicate that in addition to the debris of Eozoon, other calcareous structures, more like those of crinoids, corals, and « 132 » shells, have contributed to the formation of the Laurentian limestones.

"2. Intermixed with the fragments of Eozoon mentioned earlier are other calcareous materials that appear to be fragmentary. They come in various angular and rounded shapes and display several types of structure. The most common of these features strong layering that changes direction based on the position of the fragments, but generally aligns with the diagonal of the rhombohedral cleavage as far as can be determined. This structure, while crystalline, is highly indicative of crinoid remains when preserved in altered limestones. The denser parts of Eozoon, lacking tubules, sometimes exhibit this structure, although less distinctly. Other fragments are solid and without structure or only display a fine granular texture; these can occasionally contain grains, patches, or fibers of graphite. In the Silurian limestones, fragments of corals and shells that have been partially infused with bituminous material show a similar structure. When compared with altered organic limestones from the Silurian period, these features suggest that, in addition to the debris of Eozoon, other calcareous structures resembling those of crinoids, corals, and « 132 » shells have played a role in the development of the Laurentian limestones."

"3. In the serpentine[AE] filling the chambers of a large specimen of Eozoon from Burgess, there are numerous small pieces of foreign matter; and the silicate itself is laminated, indicating its sedimentary nature. Some of the included fragments appear to be carbonaceous, others calcareous; but no distinct organic structure can be detected in them. There are, however, in the serpentine, many minute silicious grains of a bright green colour, resembling green-sand concretions; and the manner in which these are occasionally arranged in lines and groups, suggests the supposition that they may possibly be casts of the interior of minute Foraminiferal shells. They may, however, be concretionary in their origin.

"3. In the serpentine[AE] filling the chambers of a large specimen of Eozoon from Burgess, there are lots of small bits of foreign material; and the silicate itself is layered, showing its sedimentary nature. Some of the fragments look carbon-based, while others seem to be calcareous; but no clear organic structure can be seen in them. However, within the serpentine, there are many tiny silicious grains that are bright green and resemble green-sand concretions. The way these are sometimes lined up in patterns and groups suggests that they might be casts of the insides of tiny Foraminiferal shells. They could, however, also be of a concretionary origin."

[AE] This is the dark green mineral named loganite by Dr. Hunt.

[AE] This is the dark green mineral called loganite by Dr. Hunt.

"4. In some of the Laurentian limestones submitted to me by Sir W. E. Logan, and in others which I collected some years ago at Madoc, Canada West, there are fibres and granules of carbonaceous matter, which do not conform to the crystalline structure, and present forms quite similar to those which in more modern limestones result from the decomposition of algæ. Though retaining mere traces of organic structure, no doubt would be entertained as to their vegetable origin if they were found in fossiliferous limestones.

"4. In some of the Laurentian limestones sent to me by Sir W. E. Logan, and in others I collected a few years ago at Madoc, Canada West, there are fibers and granules of carbon-rich material that don't match the crystalline structure and look quite similar to those found in more modern limestones resulting from the breakdown of algae. Although they only show faint traces of organic structure, there would be no doubt about their plant origin if they were found in fossil-rich limestones."

"5. A specimen of impure limestone from Madoc, in the collection of the Canadian Geological Survey, which seems from its structure to have been a finely « 133 » laminated sediment, shows perforations of various sizes, somewhat scalloped at the sides, and filled with grains of rounded silicious sand. In my own collection there are specimens of micaceous slate from the same region, with indications on their weathered surfaces of similar rounded perforations, having the aspect of Scolithus, or of worm-burrows.

"5. A sample of impure limestone from Madoc, in the collection of the Canadian Geological Survey, which appears from its structure to have been a finely « 133 » laminated sediment, shows holes of various sizes, somewhat scalloped at the edges, and filled with grains of rounded silicy sand. In my own collection, there are samples of micaceous slate from the same area, with signs on their weathered surfaces of similar rounded holes, resembling Scolithus, or worm burrows."

"Though the abundance and wide distribution of Eozoon, and the important part it seems to have acted in the accumulation of limestone, indicate that it was one of the most prevalent forms of animal existence in the seas of the Laurentian period, the non-existence of other organic beings is not implied. On the contrary, independently of the indications afforded by the limestones themselves, it is evident that in order to the existence and growth of these large Rhizopods, the waters must have swarmed with more minute animal or vegetable organisms on which they could subsist. On the other hand, though this is a less certain inference, the dense calcareous skeleton of Eozoon may indicate that it also was liable to the attacks of animal enemies. It is also possible that the growth of Eozoon, or the deposition of the serpentine and pyroxene in which its remains have been preserved, or both, may have been connected with certain oceanic depths and conditions, and that we have as yet revealed to us the life of only certain stations in the Laurentian seas. Whatever conjectures we may form on these more problematic points, the observations above detailed appear to establish the following conclusions:—

"Even though the widespread presence and variety of Eozoon suggest it played a significant role in the buildup of limestone, indicating it was one of the most common forms of life in the Laurentian seas, this doesn't mean that other living organisms didn’t exist. On the contrary, apart from what the limestones show us, it's clear that for these large Rhizopods to thrive, the waters must have been full of smaller animal or plant organisms that they could feed on. Additionally, although this is a less certain conclusion, the thick, calcareous structure of Eozoon might indicate that it was also vulnerable to predator attacks. It's also possible that the growth of Eozoon, or the formation of the serpentine and pyroxene in which its remains were found, or both, were linked to specific ocean depths and conditions, suggesting we've only seen life from certain areas of the Laurentian seas. Regardless of the guesses we might make about these more uncertain issues, the observations outlined above seem to lead to the following conclusions:—"

“First, that in the Laurentian period, as in subsequent geological epochs, the Rhizopods were important agents in the accumulation of beds of limestone; and secondly, that in this early period these low forms of animal life attained to a development, in point of magnitude and complexity, unexampled, in so far as yet known, in the succeeding ages of the earth’s history. This early culmination of the Rhizopods is in accordance with one of the great laws of the succession of living beings, ascertained from the study of the introduction and progress of other groups; and, should it prove that these great Protozoans were really the dominant type of animals in the Laurentian period, this fact might be regarded as an indication that in these ancient rocks we may actually have the records of the first appearance of animal life on our planet.”

“First, during the Laurentian period, just like in later geological times, the Rhizopods played a key role in the formation of limestone beds; and second, in this early period, these simple life forms reached an extraordinary level of growth and complexity that has not been matched, as far as we know, in the later ages of the Earth's history. This early peak of the Rhizopods aligns with one of the major principles of the evolution of living beings, which we've learned from studying the emergence and development of other groups; and if it turns out that these large Protozoans were indeed the dominant type of animals during the Laurentian period, this could suggest that these ancient rocks may actually contain the records of the first emergence of animal life on our planet.”

With reference to the first of the above heads, I have now to state that it seems quite certain that the upper and younger portions of the masses of Eozoon often passed into the acervuline form, and the period in which this change took place seems to have depended on circumstances. In some specimens there are only a few regular layers, and then a heap of irregular cells. In other cases a hundred or more regular layers were formed; but even in this case little groups of irregular cells occurred at certain points near the surface. This may be seen in plate III. I have also found some masses clearly not fragmental which consist altogether of acervuline cells. A specimen of this kind is represented in fig. 31. It is « 135 » oval in outline, about three inches in length, wholly made up of rounded or cylindrical cells, the walls of which have a beautiful tubular structure, but there is little or no supplemental skeleton. Whether this is a portion accidentally broken off from the top of a mass of Eozoon, or a peculiar varietal form, or a distinct species, it would be difficult to determine. In the meantime I have described it as a variety, “acervulina,” of the species Eozoon Canadense.[AF] Another variety also, from Petite Nation, shows extremely thin laminæ, closely placed together and very massive, and with little supplemental skeleton. This may be allied to the last, and may be named variety “minor.”

With regard to the first point mentioned above, I now have to say that it seems pretty clear that the upper and younger sections of the Eozoon masses often transformed into the acervuline form, and the time frame for this change appears to have depended on specific conditions. In some samples, there are only a few regular layers, followed by a pile of irregular cells. In other cases, there were a hundred or more regular layers formed; however, even in those instances, small groups of irregular cells appeared at certain spots near the surface. This can be seen in plate III. I have also found some masses that are clearly not fragments and consist entirely of acervuline cells. A specimen of this type is shown in fig. 31. It is « 135 » oval in shape, about three inches long, completely made up of rounded or cylindrical cells, the walls of which exhibit a beautiful tubular structure, but there is little to no added skeleton. Whether this is a piece accidentally broken off from the top of a mass of Eozoon, a unique varietal form, or a separate species is difficult to determine. In the meantime, I have described it as a variety, “acervulina,” of the species Eozoon Canadense.[AF] Another variety from Petite Nation also displays extremely thin laminæ, closely packed together and very massive, with little added skeleton. This may be related to the previous one and could be named variety “minor.”

[AF] Proceedings of Geological Society, 1875.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Geological Society Proceedings, 1875.

Fig. 31. Acervuline Variety of Eozoon, St. Pierre.

Fig. 31. Acervuline Variety of Eozoon, St. Pierre.

(a.) General form, half natural size. (b.) Portion of cellular interior, magnified, showing the course of the tubuli.

(a.) General form, half natural size. (b.) Part of the cellular interior, magnified, showing the path of the tubules.

All this, however, has nothing to do with the layers « 136 » of fragments of Eozoon which are scattered through the Laurentian limestones. In these the fossil is sometimes preserved in the ordinary manner, with its cavities filled with serpentine, and the thicker parts of the skeleton having their canals filled with this substance. In this case the chambers may have been occupied with serpentine before it was broken up. At St. Pierre there are distinct layers of this kind, from half an inch to several inches in thickness, regularly interstratified with the ordinary limestone. In other layers no serpentine occurs, but the interstices of the fragments are filled with crystalline dolomite or magnesian limestone, which has also penetrated the canals; and there are indications, though less manifest, that some at least of the layers of pure limestone are composed of fragmental Eozoon. In the Laurentian limestone of Wentworth, belonging apparently to the same band with that of St. Pierre, there are many small rounded pieces of limestone, evidently the debris of some older rock, broken up and rounded by attrition. In some of these fragments the structure of Eozoon may be plainly perceived. This shows that still older limestones composed of Eozoon were at that time undergoing waste, and carries our view of the existence of this fossil back to the very beginning of the Laurentian.

All this, however, has nothing to do with the layers « 136 » of Eozoon fragments scattered throughout the Laurentian limestones. In these, the fossil is sometimes preserved in the usual way, with its cavities filled with serpentine, and the thicker parts of the skeleton having their canals filled with this substance. In this case, the chambers may have been filled with serpentine before they broke apart. At St. Pierre, there are distinct layers like this, ranging from half an inch to several inches in thickness, regularly interstratified with the typical limestone. In other layers, serpentine is absent, but the spaces between the fragments are filled with crystalline dolomite or magnesian limestone, which has also infiltrated the canals; and there are signs, though less clear, that some of the layers of pure limestone are made up of fragmental Eozoon. In the Laurentian limestone of Wentworth, which seems to belong to the same formation as that of St. Pierre, there are many small rounded pieces of limestone, clearly the debris of some older rock, broken up and smoothed by wear. In some of these fragments, the structure of Eozoon can be clearly seen. This shows that even older limestones made of Eozoon were at that time breaking down, and expands our understanding of the existence of this fossil back to the very beginning of the Laurentian.

With respect to organic fragments not showing the structure of Eozoon, I have not as yet been able to refer these to any definite origin. Some of them may be simply thick portions of the shell of Eozoon with « 137 » their pores filled with calcite, so as to present a homogeneous appearance. Others have much the appearance of fragments of such Primordial forms as Archæocyathus, to be described in the sequel; but after much careful search, I have thus far been unable to say more than I could say in 1865.

With regard to organic fragments that don't show the structure of Eozoon, I still haven't been able to trace them to any specific origin. Some of them might just be thicker parts of the Eozoon shell with « 137 » their pores filled with calcite, giving them a uniform look. Others appear similar to fragments of early life forms like Archæocyathus, which will be discussed later; however, despite thorough investigation, I've been unable to say anything more than I could in 1865.

Fig. 32. Archæospherinæ from St. Pierre.

Fig. 32. Archaeospherinae from St. Pierre.

(a.) Specimens dissolved out by acid. The lower one showing interior septa. (b.) Specimens seen in section.

(a.) Samples dissolved by acid. The lower one showing internal partitions. (b.) Samples viewed in section.

Fig. 33. Archæospherinæ from Burgess Eozoon.

Fig. 33. Archaeospherinidae from Burgess Eozoon.

Magnified.

Zoomed in.

Fig. 34. Archæospherinæ from Wentworth Limestone.

Fig. 34. Archæospherinæ from Wentworth Limestone.

Magnified.

Zoomed in.

It is different, however, with the round cells infiltrated with serpentine and with the silicious grains included in the loganite. I have already referred to and figured (fig. 18) the remarkable rounded bodies occurring at Long Lake. I now figure similar bodies found mixed with fragmental Eozoon and in separate thin layers at St. Pierre (fig. 32), also some of the singular grains found in the loganite occupying the chambers of Eozoon from Burgess (fig. 33), and a beaded body set free by acid, with others of irregular forms, from the limestone of Wentworth (fig. 34). All these I think are essentially of the same nature, namely, chambers originally invested with a tubulated wall like Eozoon, and aggregated in groups, « 139 » sometimes in a linear manner, sometimes spirally, like those Globigerinæ which constitute the mass of modern deep-sea dredgings and also of the chalk. These bodies occur dispersed in the limestone, arranged in thin layers parallel to the bedding or sometimes in the large chamber-cavities of Eozoon. They are so variable in size and form that it is not unlikely they may be of different origins. The most probable of these may be thus stated. First, they may in some cases be the looser superficial parts of the surface of Eozoon broken up into little groups of cells. Secondly, they may be few-celled germs or buds given off from Eozoon. Thirdly, they may be smaller Foraminifera, structurally allied to Eozoon, but in habit of growth resembling those little globe-shaped forms which, as already stated, abound in chalk and in the modern ocean. The latter view I should regard as highly probable in the case of many of them; and I have proposed for them, in consequence, and as a convenient name, Archæospherinæ, or ancient spherical animals.

It's different, though, with the round cells filled with serpentine and the siliceous grains found in loganite. I’ve already mentioned and illustrated (fig. 18) the notable rounded bodies found at Long Lake. Now, I’ll show similar bodies mixed with fragmental Eozoon and in separate thin layers at St. Pierre (fig. 32), as well as some unique grains found in the loganite within the Eozoon chambers from Burgess (fig. 33), and a beaded body released by acid, along with other irregular shapes, from the limestone of Wentworth (fig. 34). I believe all these are fundamentally of the same type, specifically, chambers that were originally surrounded by a tubulated wall like Eozoon and clustered together, sometimes in a linear arrangement, at other times spirally, similar to those Globigerinæ that make up the bulk of modern deep-sea dredgings and also of the chalk. These bodies are scattered throughout the limestone, organized into thin layers parallel to the bedding or sometimes within the large chamber-cavities of Eozoon. They vary so much in size and shape that it’s likely they could originate from different sources. The most plausible origins can be summarized as follows. First, they might sometimes be the looser surface parts of Eozoon that have broken into small clusters of cells. Second, they could be few-celled germs or buds produced from Eozoon. Third, they might be smaller Foraminifera, structurally related to Eozoon but growing similarly to those tiny globe-shaped forms that are abundant in chalk and in today’s ocean. I consider the latter explanation highly likely for many of them; therefore, I have proposed the name Archæospherinæ, or ancient spherical animals, for them.

Carbonaceous matter is rare in the true Eozoon limestones, and, as already stated, I would refer the Laurentian graphite or plumbago mainly to plants. With regard to the worm-burrows referred to in 1865, there can be no doubt of their nature, but there is some doubt as to whether the beds that contain them are really Lower Laurentian. They may be Upper Laurentian or Huronian. I give here figures of these burrows as published in 1866[AG] (fig. 35). The rocks which contain them hold also fragments of Eozoon, and are not known to contain other fossils.

Carbon-rich material is uncommon in the true Eozoon limestones, and, as mentioned earlier, I believe the Laurentian graphite or plumbago primarily comes from plants. Regarding the worm burrows mentioned in 1865, their nature is certain, but there is some uncertainty about whether the layers that contain them are genuinely Lower Laurentian. They could be Upper Laurentian or Huronian. Here are illustrations of these burrows as published in 1866[AG] (fig. 35). The rocks that include them also contain fragments of Eozoon and are not known to have any other fossils.

[AG] Journal of Geological Society.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Journal of Geological Society.

Fig. 35. Annelid Burrows, Laurentian or Huronian.

Fig. 35. Annelid Burrows, Laurentian or Huronian.

Fig 1. Transverse section of Worm-burrow—magnified, as a transparent object. (a.) Calcareo-silicious rock. (b.) Space filled with calcareous spar. (c.) Sand agglutinated and stained black. (d.) Sand less agglutinated and uncoloured. Fig. 2. Transverse section of Worm-burrow on weathered surface, natural size. Fig. 3. The same, magnified.

Fig 1. Cross-section of Worm-burrow—magnified, as a transparent object. (a.) Calcareous-silica rock. (b.) Area filled with calcareous spar. (c.) Sand fused and stained black. (d.) Sand less fused and colorless. Fig. 2. Cross-section of Worm-burrow on weathered surface, natural size. Fig. 3. The same, magnified.

If we now turn to other countries in search of contemporaries of Eozoon, I may refer first to some specimens found by my friend Dr. Honeyman at Arisaig, in Nova Scotia, in beds underlying the Silurian rocks of that locality, but otherwise of uncertain age. I do not vouch for them as Laurentian, and if of that age they seem to indicate a species distinct from that of Canada proper. They differ in coarser tubulation, and in their canals being large and beaded, and less divergent. I proposed for these specimens, in some notes contributed to the survey of Canada, the name Eozoon Acadianum.

If we now look at other countries for contemporaries of Eozoon, I’ll first mention some specimens discovered by my friend Dr. Honeyman at Arisaig in Nova Scotia, found in layers beneath the Silurian rocks of that area, but otherwise their age is uncertain. I can’t confirm that they are Laurentian, and if they are from that period, they appear to represent a species different from those in mainland Canada. They vary in having coarser tubulation, larger and beaded canals, and they’re less divergent. I suggested the name Eozoon Acadianum for these specimens in some notes I contributed to the survey of Canada.

Dr. Gümbel, the Director of the Geological Survey « 141 » of Bavaria, is one of the most active and widely informed of European geologists, combining European knowledge with an extensive acquaintance with the larger and in some respects more typical areas of the older rocks in America, and stratigraphical geology with enthusiastic interest in the microscopic structures of fossils. He at once and in a most able manner took up the question of the application of the discoveries in Canada to the rocks of Bavaria. The spirit in which he did so may be inferred from the following extract:—

Dr. Gümbel, the Director of the Geological Survey « 141 » of Bavaria, is one of the most active and well-informed geologists in Europe, blending European knowledge with a broad understanding of the larger and in some ways more representative regions of older rocks in America. He combines stratigraphical geology with a passionate interest in the microscopic structures of fossils. He promptly and skillfully addressed the question of applying the findings in Canada to the rocks of Bavaria. The attitude he took can be understood from the following excerpt:—

"The discovery of organic remains in the crystalline limestones of the ancient gneiss of Canada, for which we are indebted to the researches of Sir William Logan and his colleagues, and to the careful microscopic investigations of Drs. Dawson and Carpenter, must be regarded as opening a new era in geological science.

"The discovery of organic remains in the crystalline limestones of the ancient gneiss of Canada, for which we owe thanks to the research of Sir William Logan and his colleagues, as well as the detailed microscopic investigations by Drs. Dawson and Carpenter, should be seen as the beginning of a new era in geological science."

"This discovery overturns at once the notions hitherto commonly entertained with regard to the origin of the stratified primary limestones, and their accompanying gneissic and quartzose strata, included under the general name of primitive crystalline schists. It shows us that these crystalline stratified rocks, of the so-called primary system, are only a backward prolongation of the chain of fossiliferous strata; the elements of which were deposited as oceanic sediment, like the clay-slates, limestones, and sandstones of the palæozoic formations, and under similar conditions, though at a time far more remote, and more favourable « 142 » to the generation of crystalline mineral compounds.

"This discovery completely changes the previously accepted ideas about the origin of the layered primary limestones and their associated gneiss and quartz strata, collectively known as primitive crystalline schists. It reveals that these crystalline layered rocks, referred to as part of the primary system, are simply an earlier continuation of the fossil-rich layers; the materials of which were deposited as ocean sediment, like the clay slates, limestones, and sandstones found in Paleozoic formations, and under similar conditions, although at a much earlier time that was more conducive to the formation of crystalline mineral compounds. « 142 »

"In this discovery of organic remains in the primary rocks, we hail with joy the dawn of a new epoch in the critical history of these earlier formations. Already in its light, the primeval geological time is seen to be everywhere animated, and peopled with new animal forms of whose very existence we had previously no suspicion. Life, which had hitherto been supposed to have first appeared in the Primordial division of the Silurian period, is now seen to be immeasurably lengthened beyond its former limit, and to embrace in its domain the most ancient known portions of the earth’s crust. It would almost seem as if organic life had been awakened simultaneously with the solidification of the earth’s crust.

"In this discovery of organic remains in the primary rocks, we celebrate the beginning of a new era in the critical history of these earlier formations. Already, in its light, the ancient geological time is seen to be full of life and populated with new animal forms that we previously had no idea existed. Life, which was believed to have first appeared in the early part of the Silurian period, is now understood to extend far beyond its previous limit, including the oldest known parts of the earth’s crust. It almost seems as if organic life awakened at the same time the earth’s crust solidified."

"The great importance of this discovery cannot be clearly understood, unless we first consider the various and conflicting opinions and theories which had hitherto been maintained concerning the origin of these primary rocks. Thus some, who consider them as the first-formed crust of a previously molten globe, regard their apparent stratification as a kind of concentric parallel structure, developed in the progressive cooling of the mass from without. Others, while admitting a similar origin of these rocks, suppose their division into parallel layers to be due, like the lamination of clay-slates, to lateral pressure. If we admit such views, the igneous origin of schistose rocks becomes conceivable, and is in fact maintained by many.

The significance of this discovery can't be fully appreciated without first looking at the different and often conflicting opinions and theories that have existed about the origin of these primary rocks. Some people believe these rocks are the first crust formed from a previously molten Earth, seeing their apparent layering as a concentric structure that developed as the mass cooled down from the outside. Others, while agreeing that these rocks have a similar origin, think that their layering happens due to lateral pressure, much like the layering in clay slates. If we accept these ideas, then it's easy to imagine that schistose rocks could also originate from magma, a point that many people support.

"On the other hand, we have the school which, while recognising the sedimentary origin of these crystalline schists, supposes them to have been metamorphosed at a later period; either by the internal heat, acting in the deeply buried strata; by the proximity of eruptive rocks; or finally, through the agency of permeating waters charged with certain mineral salts.

"On the other hand, we have the school that, while acknowledging the sedimentary origin of these crystalline schists, believes they were metamorphosed later on; either by internal heat acting in the deeply buried layers, by the closeness of eruptive rocks, or finally, through the action of permeating waters loaded with certain mineral salts."

“A few geologists only have hitherto inclined to the opinion that these crystalline schists, while possessing real stratification, and sedimentary in their origin, were formed at a period when the conditions were more favourable to the production of crystalline materials than at present. According to this view, the crystalline structure of these rocks is an original condition, and not one superinduced at a later period by metamorphosis. In order, however, to arrange and classify these ancient crystalline rocks, it becomes necessary to establish by superposition, or by other evidence, differences in age, such as are recognised in the more recent stratified deposits. The discovery of similar organic remains, occupying a determinate position in the stratification, in different and remote portions of these primitive rocks, furnishes a powerful argument in favour of the latter view, as opposed to the notion which maintains the metamorphic origin of the various minerals and rocks of these ancient formations; so that we may regard the direct formation of these mineral elements, at least so far as these fossiliferous primary limestones are concerned, as an established fact.”

A few geologists have recently leaned towards the idea that these crystalline schists, which definitely have real layers and are sedimentary in their origin, were formed during a time when conditions were more favorable for creating crystalline materials than they are today. According to this perspective, the crystalline structure of these rocks is an original feature, not something that developed later through metamorphosis. However, to organize and classify these ancient crystalline rocks, it's important to establish age differences through superposition or other evidence, similar to what we see in more recent sedimentary deposits. The discovery of similar organic remains, found in a specific position within the layers of these different and distant sections of primitive rocks, strongly supports this view over the idea that these ancient formations originated through metamorphism. Therefore, we can consider the direct formation of these mineral elements—at least regarding these fossil-rich primary limestones—as a confirmed fact.

His first discovery is thus recorded, in terms which show the very close resemblance of the Bavarian and Canadian Eozoic.

His first discovery is recorded in a way that highlights the strong similarities between the Bavarian and Canadian Eozoic.

"My discovery of similar organic remains in the serpentine-limestone from near Passau was made in 1865, when I had returned from my geological labours of the summer, and received the recently published descriptions of Messrs. Logan, Dawson, etc. Small portions of this rock, gathered in the progress of the Geological Survey in 1854, and ever since preserved in my collection, having been submitted to microscopic examination, confirmed in the most brilliant manner the acute judgment of the Canadian geologists, and furnished palæontological evidence that, notwithstanding the great distance which separates Canada from Bavaria, the equivalent primitive rocks of the two regions are characterized by similar organic remains; showing at the same time that the law governing the definite succession of organic life on the earth is maintained even in these most ancient formations. The fragments of serpentine-limestone, or ophicalcite, in which I first detected the existence of Eozoon, were like those described in Canada, in which the lamellar structure is wanting, and offer only what Dr. Carpenter has called an acervuline structure. For further confirmation of my observations, I deemed it advisable, through the kindness of Sir Charles Lyell, to submit specimens of the Bavarian rock to the examination of that eminent authority, Dr. Carpenter, who, without any hesitation, declared them to contain Eozoon.

"My discovery of similar organic remains in the serpentine limestone near Passau happened in 1865, after I returned from my summer geological work and received the recently published descriptions by Logan, Dawson, and others. Small samples of this rock, collected during the Geological Survey in 1854 and preserved in my collection ever since, were examined microscopically. This examination brilliantly confirmed the sharp judgments of the Canadian geologists and provided paleontological evidence that, despite the significant distance between Canada and Bavaria, the equivalent primitive rocks in both regions contain similar organic remains. This also showed that the law governing the specific succession of organic life on Earth is preserved even in these ancient formations. The fragments of serpentine limestone, or ophicalcite, where I first identified Eozoon, were similar to those described in Canada, lacking the lamellar structure, and only showed what Dr. Carpenter referred to as an acervuline structure. To further confirm my findings, I thought it would be wise, thanks to the kindness of Sir Charles Lyell, to have specimens of the Bavarian rock examined by the esteemed expert Dr. Carpenter, who, without hesitation, stated that they contained Eozoon."

"This fact being established, I procured from the quarries near Passau as many specimens of the limestone as the advanced season of the year would permit; and, aided by my diligent and skillful assistants, Messrs. Reber and Schwager, examined them by the methods indicated by Messrs. Dawson and Carpenter. In this way I soon convinced myself of the general similarity of our organic remains with those of Canada. Our examinations were made on polished sections and in portions etched with dilute nitric acid, or, better, with warm acetic acid. The most beautiful results were however obtained by etching moderately thin sections, so that the specimens may be examined at will either by reflected or transmitted light.

"This established fact led me to gather as many limestone specimens from the quarries near Passau as the late season would allow. With the help of my dedicated and skilled assistants, Messrs. Reber and Schwager, I examined them using the methods suggested by Messrs. Dawson and Carpenter. This way, I quickly verified the general similarity of our organic remains with those from Canada. We conducted our examinations on polished sections and on portions treated with dilute nitric acid, or preferably, with warm acetic acid. The most impressive results were, however, achieved by etching moderately thin sections, allowing the specimens to be examined under either reflected or transmitted light."

"The specimens in which I first detected Eozoon came from a quarry at Steinhag, near Obernzell, on the Danube, not far from Passau. The crystalline limestone here forms a mass from fifty to seventy feet thick, divided into several beds, included in the gneiss, whose general strike in this region is N.W., with a dip of 40°-60° N.E. The limestone strata of Steinhag have a dip of 45° N.E. The gneiss of this vicinity is chiefly grey, and very silicious, containing dichroite, and of the variety known as dichroite-gneiss; and I conceive it to belong, like the gneiss of Bodenmais and Arber, to that younger division of the primitive gneiss system which I have designated as the Hercynian gneiss formation; which, both to the north, between Tischenreuth and Mahring, and to the south on the north-west of the mountains of Ossa, « 146 » is immediately overlaid by the mica-slate formation. Lithologically, this newer division of the gneiss is characterized by the predominance of a grey variety, rich in quartz, with black magnesian-mica and orthoclase, besides which a small quantity of oligoclase is never wanting. A further characteristic of this Hercynian gneiss is the frequent intercalation of beds of rocks rich in hornblende, such as hornblende-schist, amphibolite, diorite, syenite, and syenitic granite, and also of serpentine and granulite. Beds of granular limestone, or of calcareous schists are also never altogether wanting; while iron pyrites and graphite, in lenticular masses, or in local beds conformable to the great mass of the gneiss strata, are very generally present.

The specimens in which I first found Eozoon came from a quarry at Steinhag, near Obernzell, along the Danube, not far from Passau. The crystalline limestone here forms a mass that's fifty to seventy feet thick, divided into several layers, embedded in the gneiss, which generally runs northwest in this area, with a dip of 40°-60° northeast. The limestone layers of Steinhag dip 45° northeast. The gneiss in this area is mainly gray and very siliceous, containing dichroite, and is of the type known as dichroite-gneiss. I believe it belongs, like the gneiss of Bodenmais and Arber, to the younger division of the primitive gneiss system that I refer to as the Hercynian gneiss formation; this layer is directly overlaid by the mica-slate formation both to the north, between Tischenreuth and Mahring, and to the south on the northwest side of the Ossa mountains. Lithologically, this newer division of gneiss is characterized by a predominant gray variety, rich in quartz, with black magnesian mica and orthoclase, along with a small amount of oligoclase consistently present. Another feature of this Hercynian gneiss is the frequent inclusion of layers of rocks rich in hornblende, such as hornblende schist, amphibolite, diorite, syenite, and syenitic granite, as well as serpentine and granulite. Layers of granular limestone or calcareous schists are also typically present, while iron pyrites and graphite, in lenticular masses or in local beds that conform to the larger gneiss strata, are generally found.

"In the large quarry of Steinhag, from which I first obtained the Eozoon, the enclosing rock is a grey hornblendic gneiss, which sometimes passes into a hornblende-slate. The limestone is in many places overlaid by a bed of hornblende-schist, sometimes five feet in thickness, which separates it from the normal gneiss. In many localities, a bed of serpentine, three or four feet thick, is interposed between the limestone and the hornblende-schist; and in some cases a zone, consisting chiefly of scapolite, crystalline and almost compact, with an admixture however of hornblende and chlorite. Below the serpentine band, the crystalline limestone appears divided into distinct beds, and encloses various accidental minerals, among which are reddish-white mica, chlorite, hornblende, tremolite, « 147 » chondrodite, rosellan, garnet, and scapolite, arranged in bands. In several places the lime is mingled with serpentine, grains or portions of which, often of the size of peas, are scattered through the limestone with apparent irregularity, giving rise to a beautiful variety of ophicalcite or serpentine-marble. These portions, which are enclosed in the limestone destitute of serpentine, always present a rounded outline. In one instance there appears, in a high naked wall of limestone without serpentine, the outline of a mass of ophicalcite, about sixteen feet long and twenty-five feet high, which, rising from a broad base, ends in a point, and is separated from the enclosing limestone by an undulating but clearly defined margin, as already well described by Wineberger. This mass of ophicalcite recalls vividly a reef-like structure. Within this and similar masses of ophicalcite in the crystalline limestone, there are, so far as my observations in 1854 extend, no continuous lines or concentric layers of serpentine to be observed, this mineral being always distributed in small grains and patches. The few apparently regular layers which may be observed are soon interrupted, and the whole aggregation is irregular."

"In the large quarry of Steinhag, where I first found the Eozoon, the surrounding rock is a gray hornblendic gneiss that sometimes transitions into hornblende-slate. The limestone is often covered by a layer of hornblende-schist, sometimes five feet thick, which separates it from the regular gneiss. In many areas, there is a layer of serpentine, three to four feet thick, between the limestone and the hornblende-schist; and in some cases, there is a zone composed mainly of scapolite, which is crystalline and almost solid, though it does contain some hornblende and chlorite. Below the serpentine layer, the crystalline limestone is divided into distinct beds and contains various incidental minerals, including reddish-white mica, chlorite, hornblende, tremolite, « 147 » chondrodite, rosellan, garnet, and scapolite, arranged in bands. In several spots, the lime is mixed with serpentine, with grains or pieces, often the size of peas, scattered through the limestone in an irregular pattern, creating a beautiful variety of ophicalcite or serpentine-marble. These fragments, which are surrounded by limestone without serpentine, always have a rounded shape. In one case, there is a striking outline of a mass of ophicalcite in a tall, bare wall of limestone without serpentine. This mass is about sixteen feet long and twenty-five feet high, rising from a broad base to a point, and is separated from the surrounding limestone by a wavy but clearly defined edge, as Wineberger has already described well. This mass of ophicalcite vividly resembles a reef-like structure. Within this and similar bodies of ophicalcite in the crystalline limestone, there are, based on my observations from 1854, no continuous lines or concentric layers of serpentine visible; this mineral is always found in small grains and patches. The few seemingly regular layers that can be seen are quickly interrupted, and the entire formation is irregular."

It will be observed that this acervuline Eozoon of Steinhag appears to exist in large reefs, and that in its want of lamination it differs from the Canadian examples. In fossils of low organization, like Foraminifera, such differences are often accidental and compatible with specific unity, but yet there may be a « 148 » difference specifically in the Bavarian Eozoon as compared with the Canadian.

It can be seen that this acervuline Eozoon from Steinhag seems to occur in large reefs, and that its lack of layering sets it apart from the Canadian examples. In fossils with simpler structures, like Foraminifera, such differences are often coincidental and don’t interfere with specific unity, but there might still be a« 148 » specific distinction in the Bavarian Eozoon when compared to the Canadian one.

Gümbel also found in the Finnish and Bavarian limestones knotted chambers, like those of Wentworth above mentioned (fig. 36), which he regards as belonging to some other organism than Eozoon; and flocculi having tubes, pores, and reticulations which would seem to point to the presence of structures akin to sponges or possibly remains of seaweeds. These observations Gümbel has extended into other localities in Bavaria and Bohemia, and also in Silesia and Sweden, establishing the existence of Eozoon fossils in all the Laurentian limestones of the middle and north of Europe.

Gümbel also discovered knotted chambers in the Finnish and Bavarian limestones, similar to those mentioned earlier in Wentworth (fig. 36), which he believes are from a different organism than Eozoon. He also found tiny clusters with tubes, pores, and net-like structures that suggest the presence of things similar to sponges or possibly the remains of seaweeds. Gümbel has expanded these observations to other areas in Bavaria and Bohemia, as well as Silesia and Sweden, confirming the existence of Eozoon fossils in all the Laurentian limestones of central and northern Europe.

Fig. 36. Archæospherinæ from Pargas in Finland. (After Gümbel.)

Fig. 36. Archæospherinæ from Pargas in Finland. (After Gümbel.)

Magnified.

Zoomed in.

Gümbel has further found in beds overlying the older Eozoic series, and probably of the same age with the Canadian Huronian, a different species of Eozoon, with smaller and more contracted chambers, and still finer and more crowded canals. This, which is to be regarded as a distinct species, or at least a well-marked varietal form, he has named Eozoon Bavaricum (fig. 37). Thus this early introduction of life is not peculiar to that old continent which we sometimes call the New « 149 » World, but applies to Europe as well, and Europe has furnished a successor to Eozoon in the later Eozoic or Huronian period. In rocks of this age in America, after long search and much slicing of limestones, I have hitherto failed to find any decided organic remains other than the Tudor and Madoc specimens of Eozoon. If these are really Huronian and not Laurentian, the Eozoon from this horizon does not sensibly differ from that of the Lower Laurentian. The curious limpet-like objects from Newfoundland, discovered by Murray, and described by Billings,[AH] under the name Aspidella, are believed to be Huronian, but they have no connection with Eozoon, and therefore need not detain us here.

Gümbel has also discovered in layers above the older Eozoic series, probably the same age as the Canadian Huronian, a different species of Eozoon, featuring smaller and more compact chambers, along with finer and denser canals. This is considered a distinct species, or at least a clearly defined variety, which he has named Eozoon Bavaricum (fig. 37). Thus, this early indication of life isn't exclusive to that ancient continent, which we sometimes refer to as the New World, but it also applies to Europe, which has produced a successor to Eozoon in the later Eozoic or Huronian period. In rocks of this age in America, after extensive searching and considerable slicing of limestones, I have so far failed to find any significant organic remains apart from the Tudor and Madoc specimens of Eozoon. If these truly are Huronian and not Laurentian, the Eozoon from this period does not noticeably differ from that of the Lower Laurentian. The intriguing limpet-like objects from Newfoundland, discovered by Murray and described by Billings,[AH] under the name Aspidella, are thought to be Huronian, but they don't have any connection with Eozoon, so we won't discuss them further here.

[AH] Canadian Naturalist, 1871.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Canadian Naturalist, 1871.

Fig. 37. Section of Eozoon Bavaricum, with Serpentine, from the Crystalline Limestone of the Hercynian primitive Clay-state Formation at Hohenberg; 25 diameters.

Fig. 37. Section of Eozoon Bavaricum, with Serpentine, from the Crystalline Limestone of the Hercynian primitive Clay-state Formation at Hohenberg; 25x magnification.

(a.) Sparry carbonate of lime. (b.) Cellular carbonate of lime. (c.) System of tubuli. (d.) Serpentine replacing the coarser ordinary variety. (e.) Serpentine and hornblende replacing the finer variety, in the very much contorted portions.

(a.) Sparry lime carbonate. (b.) Cellular lime carbonate. (c.) System of tubules. (d.) Serpentine, replacing the coarser typical variety. (e.) Serpentine and hornblende, replacing the finer variety in the highly contorted sections.

Leaving the Eozoic age, we find ourselves next in the Primordial or Cambrian, and here we discover the sea « 150 » already tenanted by many kinds of crustaceans and shell-fishes, which have been collected and described by palæontologists in Bohemia, Scandinavia, Wales, and North America;[AI] curiously enough, however, the rocks of this age are not so rich in Foraminifera as those of some succeeding periods. Had this primitive type played out its part in the Eozoic and exhausted its energies, and did it remain in abeyance in the Primordial age to resume its activity in the succeeding times? It is not necessary to believe this. The geologist is familiar with the fact, that in one formation he may have before him chiefly oceanic and deep-sea deposits, and in another those of the shallower waters, and that alternations of these may, in the same age or immediately succeeding ages, present very different groups of fossils. Now the rocks and fossils of the Laurentian seem to be oceanic in character, while the Huronian and early Primordial rocks evidence great disturbances, and much coarse and muddy sediment, such as that found in shallows or near the land. They abound in coarse conglomerates, sandstones and thick beds of slate or shale, but are not rich in limestones, which do not in the parts of the world yet explored regain their importance till the succeeding Siluro-Cambrian age. No doubt there were, in the Primordial, deep-sea areas swarming with Foraminifera, the successors of Eozoon; but these are as yet unknown or little known, and our known Primordial fauna is chiefly that of the shallows. Enlarged knowledge may thus bridge over much of the apparent gap in the life of these two great periods.

Leaving the Eozoic age, we move on to the Primordial or Cambrian period, where we find the sea already populated by many kinds of crustaceans and shellfish. These have been collected and described by paleontologists in Bohemia, Scandinavia, Wales, and North America; however, interestingly enough, the rocks from this age are not as rich in Foraminifera as those from some later periods. Did this early type finish its role in the Eozoic and run out of energy, only to stay inactive in the Primordial age before becoming active again in later times? It's not necessary to believe this. Geologists know that in one formation, they might see mainly oceanic and deep-sea deposits, while in another, they find those from shallower waters, and that alternations between these can lead to very different groups of fossils existing in the same age or in immediately succeeding ages. The rocks and fossils of the Laurentian seem to reflect an oceanic environment, while the Huronian and early Primordial rocks show signs of significant disturbances, including much coarse and muddy sediment typical of shallow waters or areas close to land. They contain abundant coarse conglomerates, sandstones, and thick layers of slate or shale, but they lack limestones, which do not regain their significance in the explored parts of the world until the later Siluro-Cambrian age. Certainly, there were deep-sea areas in the Primordial period filled with Foraminifera, the descendants of Eozoon; however, these are still unknown or not well understood, and our known Primordial fauna primarily comes from shallow water. Increased knowledge may help fill in much of the apparent gap in the life between these two significant periods.

[AI] Barrande, Angelin, Hicks, Hall, Billings, etc.

[AI] Barrande, Angelin, Hicks, Hall, Billings, and others.

Only as yet on the coast of Labrador and neighbouring parts of North America, and in rocks that were formed in seas that washed the old Laurentian rocks, in which Eozoon was already as fully sealed up as it is at this moment, do we find Protozoa which can claim any near kinship to the proto-foraminifer. These are the fossils of the genus Archæocyathus—“ancient cup-sponges, or cup-foraminifers,” which have been described in much detail by Mr. Billings in the reports of the Canadian Survey. Mr. Billings regards them as possibly sponges, or as intermediate between these and Foraminifera, and the silicious spicules found in some of them justify this view, unless indeed, as partly suspected by Mr. Billings, these belong to true sponges which may have grown along with Archæocyathus or attached to it. Certain it is, however, that if allied to sponges, they are allied also to Foraminifera, and that some of them deviate altogether from the sponge type and become calcareous chambered bodies, the animals of which can have differed very little from those of the Laurentian Eozoon. It is to these calcareous Foraminiferal species that I shall at present restrict my attention. I give a few figures, for which I am indebted to Mr. Billings, of three of his species (figs. 38 to 40), with enlarged drawings of the structures of one of them which has the most decidedly foraminiferal characters.

Only found along the coast of Labrador and nearby areas of North America, and in rocks that formed in seas that washed over the old Laurentian rocks—where Eozoon was already fully sealed up as it is today—we find Protozoa that can be closely related to the proto-foraminifer. These are the fossils of the genus Archæocyathus—“ancient cup-sponges or cup-foraminifers,” which Mr. Billings has described in detail in the reports of the Canadian Survey. Mr. Billings considers them possibly sponges or something in between sponges and Foraminifera, and the siliceous spicules found in some of them support this idea, unless, as Mr. Billings partly suspects, they actually belong to true sponges that may have grown alongside Archæocyathus or attached to it. However, it is clear that if they are related to sponges, they are also related to Foraminifera, and that some of them completely deviate from the sponge type and become calcareous chambered bodies, whose animals likely differed very little from those of the Laurentian Eozoon. For now, I will focus on these calcareous Foraminiferal species. I provide a few figures, credited to Mr. Billings, of three of his species (figs. 38 to 40), along with enlarged drawings of the structure of one of them that has the most distinct foraminiferal characteristics.

Fig. 38. Archæocyathus Minganensis—a Primordial Protozoon. (After Billings.)

Fig. 38. Archæocyathus Minganensis—a Primitive Protozoan. (After Billings.)

(a.) Pores of the inner wall.

(a.) Pores of the inner wall.

Fig. 39. Archæocyathus profundus—showing the base of attachment and radiating chambers. (After Billings.)

Fig. 39. Archæocyathus profundus—showing the base of attachment and radiating chambers. (After Billings.)

Fig. 40. Archæocyathus Atlanticus—showing outer surface and longitudinal and transverse sections. (After Billings.)

Fig. 40. Archæocyathus Atlanticus—displaying the outer surface and longitudinal and transverse sections. (After Billings.)

Fig. 41. Structures of Archæocyathus Profundus.

Fig. 41. Structures of Archæocyathus Profundus.

(a.) Lower acervuline portion. (b.) Upper portion, with three of the radiating laminæ. (c.) Portion of lamina with pores and thickened part with canals. In figs. a and b the calcareous part is unshaded.

(a.) Lower acervuline portion. (b.) Upper portion, with three of the radiating layers. (c.) Section of the layer with pores and the thickened area containing canals. In figs. a and b, the calcareous part is unshaded.

To understand Archæocyathus, let us imagine an inverted cone of carbonate of lime from an inch or two to a foot in length, and with its point buried in the mud at the bottom of the sea, while its open cup extends upward into the water. The lower part buried in the soil is composed of an irregular acervuline network of thick calcareous plates, enclosing chambers communicating with one another (figs. 40 and 41 A). Above this where the cup expands, its walls are composed of thin outer and inner plates, perforated with innumerable holes, and connected with each other by vertical plates, which are also perforated with round pores, establishing a communication between the radiating chambers into which they divide the thickness of the wall (figs. 38, 39, and 41 B). In such a structure the chambers in the wall of the cup and the irregular chambers of the base would be filled with gelatinous animal matter, and the pseudopods would project from the numerous pores in the inner and outer wall. In the older parts of the skeleton, the « 155 » structure is further complicated by the formation of thin transverse plates, irregular in distribution, and where greater strength is required a calcareous thickening is added, which in some places shows a canal system like that of Eozoon (fig. 41, B, C).[AJ] As compared with Eozoon, the fossils want its fine perforated wall, but have a more regular plan of growth. There are fragments in the Eozoon limestones which may have belonged to structures like these; and when we know more of the deep sea of the Primordial, we may recover true species of Eozoon from it, or may find forms intermediate between it and Archæocyathus. In the meantime I know no nearer bond of connection between Eozoon and the Primordial age than that furnished by the ancient cup Zoophytes of Labrador, though I have searched very carefully in the fossiliferous conglomerates of Cambrian age on the Lower St. Lawrence, which contain rocks of all the formations from the Laurentian upwards, often with characteristic fossils. I have also made sections of many of the fossiliferous pebbles in these conglomerates without finding any certain remains of such organisms, though the fragments of the crusts of some of the Primordial tribolites, when their tubuli are infiltrated with dark carbonaceous matter, are so like the supplemental skeleton of Eozoon, that but for « 156 » their forms they might readily be mistaken for it; and associated with them are broken pieces of other porous organisms which may belong to Protozoa, though this is not yet certain.

To understand Archæocyathus, let's picture an upside-down cone made of calcium carbonate, ranging from about one to twelve inches in length, with its pointed end buried in the mud at the ocean floor while its open cup reaches up into the water. The lower part, which is buried in the sediment, consists of a messy, mound-like arrangement of thick calcareous plates that create chambers connected to one another (figs. 40 and 41 A). Above this, where the cup widens, the walls are made of thin outer and inner plates, filled with countless holes, and linked together by vertical plates that also have round pores, allowing for communication between the radiating chambers that divide the thickness of the wall (figs. 38, 39, and 41 B). In this structure, the chambers in the wall of the cup and the irregular chambers at the base would contain gelatinous animal matter, and pseudopods would extend from the numerous pores in both the inner and outer walls. In the older parts of the skeleton, the structure is further complicated by the formation of thin transverse plates, unevenly distributed, and where more strength is needed, a thickening of calcium carbonate is added, which in some areas displays a canal system similar to that of Eozoon (fig. 41, B, C).[AJ] Compared to Eozoon, these fossils lack its fine perforated wall but demonstrate a more organized growth pattern. There are fragments in the Eozoon limestones that might have belonged to similar structures; and when we learn more about the deep sea of the Primordial era, we might uncover true species of Eozoon from it or discover forms that are intermediate between it and Archæocyathus. For now, I don’t see any closer connection between Eozoon and the Primordial age other than what's provided by the ancient cup-shaped Zoophytes of Labrador, even though I've searched thoroughly through the fossil-rich conglomerates of Cambrian age along the Lower St. Lawrence, which contain rocks from all formations starting from the Laurentian upward, often with distinctive fossils. I have also cut sections of many of the fossil-bearing pebbles in these conglomerates without finding any definitive remains of such organisms, although fragments of the shells of some of the Primordial trilobites, when their tubules are filled with dark carbon-rich material, look so much like the supplementary skeletons of Eozoon that, aside from their shapes, they could easily be mistaken for it; and found with them are broken pieces of other porous organisms that might belong to Protozoa, although that is still not confirmed.

[AJ] On the whole these curious fossils, if regarded as Foraminifera, are most nearly allied to the Orbitolites and Dactyloporæ of the Early Tertiary period, as described by Carpenter.

[AJ] Overall, these fascinating fossils, when considered as Foraminifera, are most closely related to the Orbitolites and Dactyloporæ from the Early Tertiary period, as described by Carpenter.

Of all the fossils of the Silurian rocks those which most resemble Eozoon are the Stromatoporæ, or “layer-corals,” whose resemblance to the old Laurentian fossil at once struck Sir William Logan; and these occur in the earliest great oceanic limestones which succeed the Primordial period, those of the Trenton group, in the Siluro-Cambrian. From this they extend upward as far as the Devonian, appearing everywhere in the limestones, and themselves often constituting large masses of calcareous rock. Our figure (fig. 42) shows a small example of one of these fossils; and when sawn asunder or broken across and weathered, they precisely resemble Eozoon in general appearance, especially when, as sometimes happens, their cell-walls have been silicified.

Of all the fossils found in Silurian rocks, the ones that most resemble Eozoon are the Stromatoporæ, or “layer-corals,” which caught Sir William Logan's attention right away. These fossils are found in the earliest major oceanic limestones that follow the Primordial period, specifically in the Trenton group of the Siluro-Cambrian. They continue to appear all the way up through the Devonian, appearing frequently in limestones and often forming large masses of calcareous rock. Our figure (fig. 42) shows a small example of one of these fossils; when sliced or broken and weathered, they look very much like Eozoon, especially when their cell walls have been silicified, which sometimes occurs.

Fig. 42. Stromatopora rugosa, Hall—Lower Silurian, Canada. (After Billings.)

Fig. 42. Stromatopora rugosa, Hall—Lower Silurian, Canada. (After Billings.)

The specimen is of smaller size than usual, and is silicified. It is probably inverted in position, and the concentric marks on the outer surface are due to concretions of silica.

The specimen is smaller than usual and has been silicified. It’s likely upside down, and the concentric lines on the outer surface are caused by silica concretions.

There are, however, different types of these fossils. The most common, the Stromatoporæ properly so called, consist of concentric layers of calcareous matter attached to each other by pillar-like processes, which, as well as the layers, are made up of little threads of limestone netted together, or radiating from the tops and bottoms of the pillars, and forming a very porous substance. Though they have been regarded as corals by some, they are more generally believed to be Protozoa; but whether more nearly allied to sponges or to Foraminifera may admit of doubt. Some of the more « 157 » porous kinds are not very dissimilar from calcareous sponges, but they generally want true oscula and pores, and seem better adapted to shield the gelatinous body of a Foraminifer projecting pseudopods in search of food, than that of a sponge, living by the introduction of currents of water. Many of the denser kinds, however, have their calcareous floors so solid that they must be regarded as much more nearly akin to Foraminifers, and some of them have the same irregular inosculation of these floors observed in Eozoon. « 158 » Figs. 43, A to D, show portions of species of this description, in which the resemblance to Eozoon in structure and arrangement of parts is not remote.

There are, however, different types of these fossils. The most common, known as Stromatoporæ, consist of concentric layers of calcareous material attached to one another by pillar-like structures, which, along with the layers, are formed by small threads of limestone woven together or radiating from the tops and bottoms of the pillars, creating a very porous substance. Although some have considered them to be corals, they are generally believed to be Protozoa; however, it's uncertain whether they are more closely related to sponges or Foraminifera. Some of the more porous varieties are somewhat similar to calcareous sponges, but they typically lack true oscula and pores, appearing to better suit the gelatinous body of a Foraminifer extending pseudopods in search of food, rather than that of a sponge, which survives by drawing in currents of water. Nonetheless, many of the denser types have such solid calcareous floors that they should be seen as much more closely related to Foraminifers, and some of them display the same irregular interconnections of these floors as observed in Eozoon. Figs. 43, A to D, show portions of species of this description, in which the resemblance to Eozoon in structure and arrangement of parts is not distant.

Fig. 43. Structures of Stromatopora.

Fig. 43. Stromatopora Structures.

(a.) Portion of an oblique section magnified, showing laminæ and columns. (b.) Portion of wall with pores, and crusted on both sides with quartz crystals. (c.) Thickened portion of wall with canals. (d.) Portion of another specimen, showing irregular laminæ and pillars.

(a.) A magnified section of an angled cut, displaying layers and columns. (b.) A section of wall with pores, crusted with quartz crystals on both sides. (c.) A thicker section of the wall featuring canals. (d.) A piece of another sample, showing uneven layers and pillars.

These fossils, however, show no very distinct canal system or supplemental skeleton, but this also appears in those forms which have been called Caunopora or Cœnostroma. In these the plates are traversed by « 159 » tubes, or groups of tubes, which in each successive floor give out radiating and branching canals exactly like those of Eozoon, though more regularly arranged; and if we had specimens with the canals infiltrated with glauconite or serpentine, the resemblance would be perfect. When, as in figs. 44 and 45 A, these canals are seen on the abraded surface, they appear as little grooves arranged in stars, which resemble the radiating plates of corals, but this resemblance is altogether superficial, and I have no doubt that they are really foraminiferal organisms. This will appear more distinctly from the sections in fig. 45 B, C, which represents an undescribed species recently found by Mr. Weston, in the Upper Silurian limestone of Ontario.

These fossils, however, don't show a very distinct canal system or extra skeleton, but this is also seen in those forms called Caunopora or Cœnostroma. In these, the plates are crossed by « 159 » tubes, or groups of tubes, which in each successive layer give off radiating and branching canals just like those of Eozoon, though they're arranged more regularly; and if we had specimens with the canals filled with glauconite or serpentine, the resemblance would be perfect. When, as in figs. 44 and 45 A, these canals are seen on the worn surface, they look like small grooves arranged in stars, which resemble the radiating plates of corals, but this similarity is purely superficial, and I'm sure they are actually foraminiferal organisms. This will be clearer from the sections in fig. 45 B, C, which represent an undescribed species recently discovered by Mr. Weston, in the Upper Silurian limestone of Ontario.

Fig. 44. Caunopora planulata, Hall—Devonian; showing the radiating canals on a weathered surface. (After Hall.)

Fig. 44. Caunopora planulata, Hall—Devonian; showing the radiating canals on a weathered surface. (After Hall.)

Fig. 45. Cœnostroma—Guelph Limestone, Upper Silurian, from a specimen collected by Mr. Weston, showing the canals.

Fig. 45. Cœnostroma—Guelph Limestone, Upper Silurian, from a specimen collected by Mr. Weston, showing the canals.

(a.) Surface with canals, natural size. (b.) Vertical section, natural size. (c.) The same magnified, showing canals and laminæ.

(a.) Surface with canals, actual size. (b.) Vertical section, actual size. (c.) The same enlarged, showing canals and layers.

There are probably many species of these curious fossils, but their discrimination is difficult, and their nomenclature confused, so that it would not be profitable to engage the attention of the reader with it except in a note. Their state of preservation, however, is so highly illustrative of that of Eozoon that a word as to this will not be out of place. They are « 160 » sometimes preserved merely by infiltration with calcite or dolomite, and in this case it is most difficult to make out their minute structures. Often they appear merely as concentrically laminated masses which, but for their mode of occurrence, might be regarded as mere concretions. In other cases the cell-walls and pillars are perfectly silicified, and then they form beautiful microscopic objects, especially when decalcified with an acid. In still other cases, they are preserved like Eozoon, the walls being calcareous and the chambers filled with silica. In this state when weathered or decalcified they are remarkably like Eozoon, but I have not met with any having their minute pores and tubes so well preserved as in some of the Laurentian fossils. In many of them, however, the growth and overlapping of the successive amœba-like coats of sarcode can be beautifully seen, exactly as on the surface of a decalcified piece of Eozoon. Those in my collection which most nearly resemble the Laurentian specimens « 161 » are from the older part of the Lower Silurian series; but unfortunately their minute structures are not well preserved.

There are probably many types of these interesting fossils, but distinguishing between them is tough, and their naming is confusing, so it wouldn’t be worthwhile to focus on that here, except in a note. However, their level of preservation is highly illustrative of that of Eozoon, so mentioning it will be useful. They are sometimes preserved just by being filled with calcite or dolomite, and in this situation, it’s really hard to see their tiny structures. Often, they look just like concentrically layered masses which, aside from how they were found, could easily be mistaken for regular concretions. In other instances, the cell walls and pillars are perfectly silicified, which makes them stunning microscopic specimens, especially when treated with acid to remove the carbonate. In yet other cases, they’re preserved like Eozoon, with calcareous walls and chambers filled with silica. In this condition, when weathered or decalcified, they closely resemble Eozoon, but I haven’t seen any with their tiny pores and tubes as well preserved as those in some of the Laurentian fossils. However, in many of them, you can clearly see the growth and overlapping of the successive amoeba-like layers of sarcode, just like on the surface of a decalcified piece of Eozoon. The ones in my collection that most closely resemble the Laurentian specimens are from the older part of the Lower Silurian series; unfortunately, their tiny structures aren't well preserved.

In the Silurian and Devonian ages, these Stromatoporæ evidently carried out the same function as the Eozoon in the Laurentian. Winchell tells us that in Michigan and Ohio single specimens can be found several feet in diameter, and that they constitute the mass of considerable beds of limestone. I have myself seen in Canada specimens a foot in diameter, with a great number of laminæ. Lindberg[AK] has given a most vivid account of their occurrence in the Isle of Gothland. He says that they form beds of large irregular discs and balls, attaining a thickness of five Swedish feet, and traceable for miles along the coast, and the individual balls are sometimes a yard in diameter. In some of them the structure is beautifully preserved. In others, or in parts of them, it is reduced to a mass of crystalline limestone. This species is of the Cœnostroma type, and is regarded by Lindberg as a coral, though he admits its low type and resemblance to Protozoa. Its continuous calcareous skeleton he rightly regards as fatal to its claim to be a true sponge. Such a fossil, differing as it does in minute points of structure from Eozoon, is nevertheless probably allied to it in no very distant way, and a successor to its limestone-making function. Those which most nearly approach to Foraminifera are those with thick and solid calcareous laminæ, and with a radiating canal « 162 » system; and one of the most Eozoon-like I have seen, is a specimen of the undescribed species already mentioned from the Guelph (Upper Silurian) limestone of Ontario, collected by Mr. Weston, and now in the Museum of the Geological Survey. I have attempted to represent its structures in fig. 44.

In the Silurian and Devonian periods, these Stromatopora clearly performed the same role as the Eozoon in the Laurentian. Winchell notes that in Michigan and Ohio, single specimens can be found several feet wide, and they make up a significant portion of large limestone beds. Personally, I have seen specimens in Canada that are a foot in diameter, featuring many layers. Lindberg[AK] has provided a striking description of their presence on the Isle of Gotland. He indicates that they create beds of large, irregular discs and spheres, reaching up to five Swedish feet in thickness, and can be traced for miles along the coastline, with individual spheres sometimes being a yard wide. In some, the structure is beautifully preserved, while in others, or in certain parts, it has turned into a mass of crystalline limestone. This species belongs to the Cœnostroma type and is seen by Lindberg as a coral, although he acknowledges its primitive nature and resemblance to Protozoa. He correctly views its continuous calcareous skeleton as a major reason it cannot be classified as a true sponge. Despite the minor structural differences from Eozoon, this fossil is likely related to it in some way and serves as a successor to its limestone-forming role. The specimens most closely resembling Foraminifera have thick, solid calcareous layers and a radiating canal system; one of the most Eozoon-like specimens I've encountered is an unnamed species from the Guelph (Upper Silurian) limestone of Ontario, collected by Mr. Weston and currently housed in the Geological Survey Museum. I've tried to illustrate its structures in fig. 44.

[AK] Transactions of Swedish Academy, 1870.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Transactions of the Swedish Academy, 1870.

In the rocks extending from the Lower Silurian and perhaps from the Upper Cambrian to the Devonian inclusive, the type and function of Eozoon are continued by the Stromatoporæ, and in the earlier part of this time these are accompanied by the Archæocyathids, and by another curious form, more nearly allied to the latter than to Eozoon, the Receptaculites. These curious and beautiful fossils, which sometimes are a foot in diameter, consist, like Archæocyathus, of an outer and inner coat enclosing a cavity; but these coats are composed of square plates with « 163 » pores at the corners, and they are connected by hollow pillars passing in a regular manner from the outer to the inner coat. They have been regarded by Salter as Foraminifers, while Billings considers their nearest analogues to be the seed-like germs of some modern silicious sponges. On the whole, if not Foraminifera, they must have been organisms intermediate between these and sponges, and they certainly constitute one of the most beautiful and complex types of the ancient Protozoa, showing the wonderful perfection to which these creatures attained at a very early period. (Figs. 46, 47, 48.)

In the rocks from the Lower Silurian and possibly the Upper Cambrian to the Devonian, the type and function of Eozoon are continued by the Stromatoporæ. During the earlier part of this time, they are accompanied by the Archæocyathids and another interesting form, more closely related to the latter than to Eozoon, called Receptaculites. These fascinating and beautiful fossils, which can be up to a foot in diameter, consist, like Archæocyathus, of an outer and inner layer enclosing a cavity. However, these layers are made up of square plates with pores at the corners, connected by hollow pillars that extend regularly from the outer to the inner layer. Salter classified them as Foraminifers, while Billings believes their closest analogues are the seed-like germs of some modern siliceous sponges. Overall, if they aren’t Foraminifera, they must have been organisms that were in between these and sponges, and they definitely represent one of the most beautiful and complex types of ancient Protozoa, showcasing the incredible perfection these creatures achieved at a very early stage. « 163 »

Fig. 46. Receptaculites, restored. (After Billings.)

Fig. 46. Receptaculites, restored. (Based on Billings.)

(a.) Aperture. (b.) Inner wall. (c.) Outer wall. (n.) Nucleus, or primary chamber. (v.) Internal cavity.

(a.) Opening. (b.) Inner wall. (c.) Outer wall. (n.) Core, or main chamber. (v.) Inside space.

Fig. 47. Diagram of Wall and Tubes of Receptaculites. (After Billings.)

Fig. 47. Diagram of Wall and Tubes of Receptaculites. (Based on Billings.)

(b.) Inner wall. (c.) Outer wall. (d.) Section of plates. (e.) Pore of inner wall. (f.) Canal of inner wall. (g.) Radial stolon. (h.) Cyclical stolon. (k.) Suture of plates of outer wall.

(b.) Inner wall. (c.) Outer wall. (d.) Section of plates. (e.) Pore of inner wall. (f.) Canal of inner wall. (g.) Radial stolon. (h.) Cyclical stolon. (k.) Suture of plates of outer wall.


Fig. 48. Receptaculites, Inner Surface of Outer Wall with the Stolons remaining on its Surface. (After Billings.)

Fig. 48. Receptaculites, Inner Surface of Outer Wall with the Stolons still on its Surface. (After Billings.)

I might trace these ancient forms of foraminiferal life further up in the geological series, and show how in the Carboniferous there are nummulitic shells conforming to the general type of Eozoon, and in some cases making up the mass of great limestones.[AL] Further, in the great chalk series and its allied beds, and in the Lower Tertiary, there are not only vast foraminiferal limestones, but gigantic species reminding us of Stromatopora and Eozoon.[AM] Lastly, more diminutive species are doing similar work on a great scale in the modern ocean. Thus we may gather up the broken links of the chain of foraminiferal life, and affirm that Eozoon has never wanted some representative to uphold its family and function throughout all the vast lapse of geological time.

I could trace these ancient forms of foraminiferal life further up in the geological record and illustrate how, during the Carboniferous period, there are nummulitic shells that fit the general type of Eozoon, with some even making up large limestone formations.[AL] Additionally, in the extensive chalk series and its related layers, as well as in the Lower Tertiary, there are not only massive foraminiferal limestones but also enormous species that remind us of Stromatopora and Eozoon.[AM] Finally, smaller species are performing similar roles on a large scale in the modern ocean. So, we can piece together the broken links of the foraminiferal life chain and assert that Eozoon has always had some representative to maintain its lineage and function throughout the extensive expanse of geological time.

[AL] Fusulina, as recently described by Carpenter, Archæodiscus of Brady, and the Nummulite recently found in the Carboniferous of Belgium.

[AL] Fusulina, as recently outlined by Carpenter, Archæodiscus of Brady, and the Nummulite that was recently discovered in the Carboniferous period of Belgium.

[AM] Parkeria and Loftusia of Carpenter.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Parkeria and Loftusia by Carpenter.

NOTES TO CHAPTER VI.

Notes on Chapter VI.

(A.) Stromatoporidæ, Etc.

(A.) Stromatoporids, Etc.

For the best description of Archæocyathus, I may refer to The Palæozoic Fossils of Canada, by Mr. Billings, vol. i. There also, and in Mr. Salter’s memoir in The Decades of the Canadian Survey, will be found all that is known of the structure of Receptaculites. For the American Stromatoporæ I may refer to Winchell’s paper in the Proceedings of the American Association, 1866; to Professor Hall’s Descriptions of New Species of Fossils from Iowa, Report of the State Cabinet, Albany, 1872; and to the Descriptions of Canadian Species by Dr. Nicholson, in his Report on the Palæontology of Ontario, 1874.

For the best description of Archæocyathus, I can refer you to The Palæozoic Fossils of Canada, by Mr. Billings, vol. i. You can also find everything known about the structure of Receptaculites in Mr. Salter’s memoir in The Decades of the Canadian Survey. For the American Stromatoporæ, I recommend Winchell’s paper in the Proceedings of the American Association, 1866; Professor Hall’s Descriptions of New Species of Fossils from Iowa in the Report of the State Cabinet, Albany, 1872; and the Descriptions of Canadian Species by Dr. Nicholson in his Report on the Palæontology of Ontario, 1874.

The genus Stromatopora of Goldfuss was defined by him as consisting of laminæ of a solid and porous character, alternating and contiguous, and constituting a hemispherical or sub-globose mass. In this definition, the porous strata are really those of the fossil, the alternating solid strata being the stony filling of the chambers; and the descriptions of subsequent authors have varied according as, from the state of preservation of the specimens or other circumstances, the original laminæ or the filling of the spaces attracted their attention. In the former case the fossil could be described as consisting of laminæ made up of interlaced fibrils of calcite, radiating from vertical pillars which connect the laminæ. In the latter case, the laminæ, appear as solid plates, separated by very narrow spaces, and perforated with round vertical holes representing the connecting pillars. These Stromatoporæ range from the Lower Silurian to the Devonian, inclusive, and many species have been described; but their limits are not very definite, though there are undoubtedly remarkable differences in the distances of the laminæ and in their texture, and in the smooth or mammillated character of the masses. Hall’s genus Stromatocerium belongs to these forms, and D’Orbigny’s genus Sparsispongia refers to mammillated species, sometimes with apparent oscula.

The genus Stromatopora, as defined by Goldfuss, consists of layers that are both solid and porous, alternating and next to each other, forming a hemispherical or somewhat spherical mass. In this definition, the porous layers are actually those of the fossil, with the solid layers being the stony filling of the chambers. Subsequent authors have described these fossils differently, depending on the preservation of the specimens or other factors, which influenced their focus on either the original layers or the filling of the spaces. In the first case, the fossil can be described as consisting of layers made up of interwoven fibrils of calcite, radiating from vertical pillars that connect the layers. In the second case, the layers appear as solid plates, separated by very narrow spaces and perforated with round vertical holes that represent the connecting pillars. These Stromatoporæ exist from the Lower Silurian to the Devonian periods, and many species have been described; however, their boundaries are not very clear, though there are certainly noticeable differences in the spacing of the layers, their texture, and whether the masses are smooth or have a bulbous character. Hall’s genus Stromatocerium falls within these forms, while D’Orbigny’s genus Sparsispongia refers to bulbous species, sometimes featuring apparent oscula.

Phillip’s genus Caunopora was formed to receive specimens with concentric cellular layers traversed by “long vermiform cylindrical canals;” while Winchell’s genus Cœnostroma includes species with these vermiform canals arranged in a radiate manner, diverging from little eminences in the concentric laminæ. The distinction between these last genera does not seem to be very clear, and may depend on the state of preservation of the specimens. A more important distinction appears to exist between those that have a single vertical canal from which the subordinate canals diverge, and those that have groups of such canals.

Phillip's genus Caunopora was created to classify specimens with concentric cellular layers that have "long worm-shaped cylindrical canals," while Winchell's genus Cœnostroma includes species where these worm-shaped canals are arranged in a radiating pattern, branching out from small prominences in the concentric layers. The difference between these two genera isn't very clear and may depend on how well the specimens are preserved. A more significant distinction seems to exist between those that have a single vertical canal from which the smaller canals branch off, and those that have groups of such canals.

Some species of the Cœnostroma group have very dense calcareous laminæ traversed by the canals; but it does not seem that any distinction has yet been made between the proper wall and the intermediate skeleton; and most observers have been prevented from attending to such structures by the prevailing idea that these fossils are either corals or sponges, while the state of preservation of the more delicate tissues is often very imperfect.

Some species of the Cœnostroma group have very dense calcium carbonate layers with canals running through them; however, it seems that no distinction has been made yet between the actual wall and the intermediate skeleton. Most observers have been distracted from examining these structures due to the common belief that these fossils are either corals or sponges, while the preservation of the more delicate tissues is often quite poor.

(B.) Localities of Eozoon, or of Limestones supposed to contain it.

(B.) Areas where Eozoon is located, or limestones believed to contain it.

In Canada the principal localities of Eozoon Canadense are at Grenville, Petite Nation, the Calumets Rapids, Burgess, Tudor, and Madoc. At the two last places the fossil occurs in beds which may be on a somewhat higher horizon than the others. Mr. Vennor has recently found specimens which have the general form of Eozoon, though the minute structure is not preserved, at Dalhousie, in Lanark Co., Ontario. One specimen from this place is remarkable from having been mineralized in part by a talcose mineral associated with serpentine.

In Canada, the main locations of Eozoon Canadense are Grenville, Petite Nation, the Calumets Rapids, Burgess, Tudor, and Madoc. At the last two sites, the fossils are found in layers that might be slightly higher than those at the others. Mr. Vennor has recently discovered specimens that have the general shape of Eozoon, even though the fine structure hasn't been preserved, at Dalhousie in Lanark County, Ontario. One specimen from this site is notable for being partially mineralized by a talc-like mineral mixed with serpentine.

I have examined specimens from Chelmsford, in Massachusetts, and from Amity and Warren County, New York, the latter from the collection of Professor D. S. Martin, which show the canals of Eozoon in a fair state of preservation, though the specimens are fragmental, and do not show the laminated structure.

I have looked at samples from Chelmsford, Massachusetts, and from Amity and Warren County, New York, the latter coming from Professor D. S. Martin's collection, which show the canals of Eozoon in pretty good condition, although the samples are fragmented and don’t display the layered structure.

In European specimens of limestones of Laurentian age, from Tunaberg and Fahlun in Sweden, and from the Western Islands of Scotland, I have hitherto failed to recognise the characteristic structure of the fossil. Connemara specimens have also failed to afford me any satisfactory results, and specimens of a serpentine limestone from the Alps, collected by M. Favre, and communicated to me by Dr. Hunt, though in general texture they much resemble acervuline Eozoon, do not show its minute structures.

In European samples of Laurentian-age limestones from Tunaberg and Fahlun in Sweden, as well as from the Western Isles of Scotland, I have so far been unable to identify the distinct structure of the fossil. Connemara samples have also not provided any satisfactory results, and specimens of a serpentine limestone from the Alps, collected by M. Favre and shared with me by Dr. Hunt, while they generally resemble acervuline Eozoon in texture, do not display its finer structures.

Plate VII.

Plate 7.

Untouched nature-print of part of a large specimen of Eozoon, from Petite Nation.

Unaltered nature-print from a large specimen of Eozoon, sourced from Petite Nation.

The lighter portions are less perfect than in the original, owing to the finer laminæ of serpentine giving way. The dark band at one side is one of the deep lacunæ or oscula.

The lighter parts are less perfect than in the original because the thinner layers of serpentine are breaking down. The dark band on one side is one of the deep gaps or openings.


CHAPTER VII.
OPPONENTS AND OBJECTIONS.

CHAPTER VII.
OPPONENTS AND OBJECTIONS.

The active objectors to the animal nature of Eozoon have been few, though some of them have returned to the attack with a pertinacity and determination which would lead one to believe that they think the most sacred interests of science to be dependent on the annihilation of this proto-foraminifer. I do not propose here to treat of the objections in detail. I have presented the case of Eozoon on its own merits, and on these it must stand. I may merely state that the objectors strive to account for the existence of Eozoon by purely mineral deposition, and that the complicated changes which they require to suppose are perhaps the strongest indirect evidence for the necessity of regarding the structures as organic. The reader who desires to appreciate this may consult the notes to this chapter.[AN]

The active critics of the animal nature of Eozoon have been few, but some have come back to argue with a persistence and determination that makes it seem like they believe the most important interests of science depend on disproving this proto-foraminifer. I won’t go into the objections in detail here. I've presented the case for Eozoon on its own merits, and that's how it should stand. I can just mention that the critics try to explain the existence of Eozoon through solely mineral deposits, and the complex changes they suggest are likely the strongest indirect evidence for viewing the structures as organic. Readers who want to understand this better can check the notes for this chapter.[AN]

[AN] Also Rowney and King’s papers in Journal Geological Society, August, 1866; and Proceedings Irish Academy, 1870 and 1871.

[AN] Also Rowney and King’s papers in Journal Geological Society, August 1866; and Proceedings Irish Academy, 1870 and 1871.

I confess that I feel disposed to treat very tenderly the position of objectors. The facts I have stated make large demands on the faith of the greater part even of naturalists. Very few geologists or naturalists « 170 » have much knowledge of the structure of foraminiferal shells, or would be able under the microscope to recognise them with certainty. Nor have they any distinct ideas of the appearances of such structures under different kinds of preservation and mineralisation. Further, they have long been accustomed to regard the so-called Azoic rocks as not only destitute of organic remains, but as being in such a state of metamorphism that these could not have been preserved had they existed. Few, therefore, are able intelligently to decide for themselves, and so they are called on to trust to the investigations of others, and on their testimony to modify in a marked degree their previous beliefs as to the duration of life on our planet. In these circumstances it is rather wonderful that the researches made with reference to Eozoon have met with so general acceptance, and that the resurrection of this ancient inhabitant of the earth has not aroused more of the sceptical tendency of our age.

I admit that I feel inclined to treat objectors with a lot of sensitivity. The facts I’ve presented require a significant amount of faith from most, even among naturalists. Very few geologists or naturalists have a good understanding of the structure of foraminiferal shells, or would confidently recognize them under a microscope. They also lack clear ideas about how these structures appear under different types of preservation and mineralization. Moreover, they’ve been used to viewing the so-called Azoic rocks not only as lacking organic remains but also as so transformed that any remains could not have been preserved if they had existed. Therefore, few are able to make informed decisions on their own, and they have to rely on the findings of others, adjusting their long-held beliefs about the duration of life on our planet as a result. Given these circumstances, it’s quite remarkable that the research done on Eozoon has been so widely accepted, and that the revival of this ancient inhabitant of the earth hasn’t sparked more skepticism in our time.

It must not be lost sight of, however, that in such cases there may exist a large amount of undeveloped and even unconscious scepticism, which shows itself not in active opposition, but merely in quietly ignoring this great discovery, or regarding it with doubt, as an uncertain or unestablished point in science. Such scepticism may best be met by the plain and simple statements in the foregoing chapters, and by the illustrations accompanying them. It may nevertheless be profitable to review some of the points referred to, and to present some considerations making the existence of « 171 » Laurentian life less anomalous than may at first sight be supposed. One of these is the fact that the discovery of Eozoon brings the rocks of the Laurentian system into more full harmony with the other geological formations. It explains the origin of the Laurentian limestones in consistency with that of similar rocks in the later periods, and in like manner it helps us to account for the graphite and sulphides and iron ores of these old rocks. It shows us that no time was lost in the introduction of life on the earth. Otherwise there would have been a vast lapse of time in which, while the conditions suitable to life were probably present, no living thing existed to take advantage of these conditions. Further, it gives a more simple beginning of life than that afforded by the more complex fauna of the Primordial age; and this is more in accordance with what we know of the slow and gradual introduction of new forms of living things during the vast periods of Palæozoic time. In connection with this it opens a new and promising field of observation in the older rocks, and if this should prove fertile, its exploration may afford a vast harvest of new forms to the geologists of the present and coming time. This result will be in entire accordance with what has taken place before in the history of geological discovery. It is not very long since the old and semi-metamorphic sediments constituting the great Silurian and Cambrian systems were massed together in geological classifications as primitive or primary rocks, destitute or nearly destitute of organic remains. The « 172 » brilliant discoveries of Sedgwick, Murchison, Barrande, and a host of others, have peopled these once barren regions; and they now stretch before our wondering gaze in the long vistas of early Palæozoic life. So we now look out from the Cambrian shore upon the vast ocean of the Huronian and Laurentian, all to us yet tenantless, except for the few organisms, which, like stray shells cast upon the beach, or a far-off land dimly seen in the distance, incite to further researches, and to the exploration of the unknown treasures that still lie undiscovered. It would be a suitable culmination of the geological work of the last half-century, and one within reach at least of our immediate successors, to fill up this great blank, and to trace back the Primordial life to the stage of Eozoon, and perhaps even beyond this, to predecessors which may have existed at the beginning of the Lower Laurentian, when the earliest sediments of that great formation were laid down. Vast unexplored areas of Laurentian and Huronian rocks exist in the Old World and the New. The most ample facilities for microscopic examination of rocks may now be obtained; and I could wish that one result of the publication of these pages may be to direct the attention of some of the younger and more active geologists to these fields of investigation. It is to be observed also that such regions are among the richest in useful minerals, and there is no reason why search for these fossils should not be connected with other and more practically useful researches. On this subject it will not be out of place to quote the remarks « 173 » which I made in one of my earlier papers on the Laurentian fossils:—

It’s important to remember that in such cases, there can be a significant amount of undeveloped and even unconscious skepticism. This skepticism may not show itself through active opposition but rather through quietly ignoring this major discovery or seeing it as questionable, like an uncertain or unproven aspect of science. We can best address this skepticism with the clear and straightforward statements from the earlier chapters and the illustrations that go along with them. However, it could still be worthwhile to revisit some of the points made and present some ideas that make the existence of « 171 » Laurentian life appear less strange than it might initially seem. One point is that the discovery of Eozoon brings the rocks of the Laurentian system into greater alignment with other geological formations. It clarifies the origin of the Laurentian limestones in a way that is consistent with similar rocks from later periods, and it also helps explain the graphite, sulfides, and iron ores found in these ancient rocks. It illustrates that no time was wasted in introducing life to Earth; otherwise, there would have been a long interval during which, although conditions suitable for life likely existed, nothing lived to take advantage of them. Furthermore, it suggests a simpler beginning of life than the more complex fauna of the Primordial age, which aligns better with what we know about the slow and gradual emergence of new forms of life during the extensive periods of Paleozoic time. This also opens up a new and promising area for research in the older rocks, and if this exploration turns out to be fruitful, it could yield a considerable amount of new forms for geologists now and in the future. This outcome would fit perfectly with what has happened before in the history of geological discovery. Not long ago, the ancient and somewhat metamorphosed sediments that make up the significant Silurian and Cambrian systems were grouped together in geological classifications as primitive or primary rocks, almost lacking in organic remains. The « 172 » impressive discoveries by Sedgwick, Murchison, Barrande, and many others have populated these once barren regions; now they unfold before us in the long views of early Paleozoic life. So, we now look out from the Cambrian shore onto the vast ocean of the Huronian and Laurentian, which still seems empty to us, apart from a few organisms that appear like shells washed up on the beach or a distant land faintly visible on the horizon, prompting further exploration and the search for unknown treasures that remain undiscovered. It would be fitting to cap off the geological work of the last fifty years, and something our immediate successors could achieve, to fill in this significant gap and trace back the Primordial life to the stage of Eozoon, and perhaps even farther back, to predecessors that might have existed at the start of the Lower Laurentian when the first sediments of that vast formation were deposited. There are extensive unexplored areas of Laurentian and Huronian rocks in both the Old World and the New. Today, there are abundant opportunities for microscopic examination of rocks, and I hope that one outcome of publishing these pages will be to draw the attention of some of the younger and more active geologists to these areas of study. It’s also worth noting that such regions are among the richest in valuable minerals, and there’s no reason why the search for these fossils shouldn’t be connected with other, more practically useful research. On this topic, it seems appropriate to quote the remarks « 173 » I made in one of my earlier papers on the Laurentian fossils:—

"This subject opens up several interesting fields of chemical, physiological, and geological inquiry. One of these relates to the conclusions stated by Dr. Hunt as to the probable existence of a large amount of carbonic acid in the Laurentian atmosphere, and of much carbonate of lime in the seas of that period, and the possible relation of this to the abundance of certain low forms of plants and animals. Another is the comparison already instituted by Professor Huxley and Dr. Carpenter, between the conditions of the Laurentian and those of the deeper parts of the modern ocean. Another is the possible occurrence of other forms of animal life than Eozoon and Annelids, which I have stated in my paper of 1864, after extensive microscopic study of the Laurentian limestones, to be indicated by the occurrence of calcareous fragments, differing in structure from Eozoon, but at present of unknown nature. Another is the effort to bridge over, by further discoveries similar to that of the Eozoon Bavaricum of Gümbel, the gap now existing between the life of the Lower Laurentian and that of the Primordial Silurian or Cambrian period. It is scarcely too much to say that these inquiries open up a new world of thought and investigation, and hold out the hope of bringing us into the presence of the actual origin of organic life on our planet, though this may perhaps be found to have been Prelaurentian. I would here take the opportunity of stating that, in proposing the name « 174 » Eozoon for the first fossil of the Laurentian, and in suggesting for the period the name “Eozoic,” I have by no means desired to exclude the possibility of forms of life which may have been precursors of what is now to us the dawn of organic existence. Should remains of still older organisms be found in those rocks now known to us only by pebbles in the Laurentian, these names will at least serve to mark an important stage in geological investigation."

"This topic includes several fascinating areas of chemical, physiological, and geological study. One aspect relates to Dr. Hunt's conclusions about the likely presence of a significant amount of carbonic acid in the Laurentian atmosphere and a lot of limestone in the seas from that time, possibly connecting this to the abundance of certain simple plants and animals. Another aspect is the comparison made by Professor Huxley and Dr. Carpenter between the conditions of the Laurentian and those of the deeper parts of the modern ocean. There is also the potential existence of other forms of animal life aside from Eozoon and Annelids, which I noted in my 1864 paper after an extensive microscopic examination of the Laurentian limestones. These are suggested by the presence of calcareous fragments that differ in structure from Eozoon but are currently of unknown origin. Another point is the effort to connect the gap between the life of the Lower Laurentian and that of the Primordial Silurian or Cambrian period through further discoveries like Gümbel's Eozoon Bavaricum. It's not an exaggeration to say that these inquiries open up a new world of thought and exploration, holding the promise of bringing us closer to understanding the actual origin of organic life on our planet, although it may possibly have been before the Laurentian. I’d like to take this opportunity to clarify that, in proposing the name « 174 » Eozoon for the first fossil of the Laurentian, and suggesting “Eozoic” for that period, I did not intend to rule out the possibility of life forms that might have preceded what we see as the dawn of organic existence. If remains of even older organisms are found in the rocks currently known to us only as pebbles in the Laurentian, these names will at least mark an important milestone in geological research."

But what if the result of such investigations should be to produce more sceptics, or to bring to light mineral structures so resembling Eozoon as to throw doubt upon the whole of the results detailed in these chapters? I can fancy that this might be the first consequence, more especially if the investigations were in the hands of persons more conversant with minerals than with fossils; but I see no reason to fear the ultimate results. In any case, no doubt, the value of the researches hitherto made may be diminished. It is always the fate of discoverers in Natural Science, either to be followed by opponents who temporarily or permanently impugn or destroy the value of their new facts, or by other investigators who push on the knowledge of facts and principles so far beyond their standpoint that the original discoveries are cast into the shade. This is a fatality incident to the progress of scientific work, from which no man can be free; and in so far as such matters are concerned, we must all be content to share the fate of the old fossils whose history we investigate, and, having served our day and « 175 » generation to give place to others. If any part of our work should stand the fire of discussion let us be thankful. One thing at least is certain, that such careful surveys as those in the Laurentian rocks of Canada which led to the discovery of Eozoon, and such microscopic examinations as those by which it has been worked up and presented to the public, cannot fail to yield good results of one kind or another. Already the attention excited by the controversies about Eozoon, by attracting investigators to the study of various microscopic and imitative forms in rocks, has promoted the advancement of knowledge, and must do so still more. For my own part, though I am not content to base all my reputation on such work as I have done with respect to this old fossil, I am willing at least to take the responsibility of the results I have announced, whatever conclusions may be finally reached; and in the consciousness of an honest effort to extend the knowledge of nature, to look forward to a better fame than any that could result from the most successful and permanent vindication of every detail of our scientific discoveries, even if they could be pushed to a point which no subsequent investigation in the same difficult line of research would be able to overpass.

But what if the outcome of such investigations leads to more skeptics or uncovers mineral structures that closely resemble Eozoon, casting doubt on all the results laid out in these chapters? I could see this as the initial consequence, especially if the research is done by people who know more about minerals than fossils; however, I don't believe we should worry about the overall results. In any case, the value of the research done so far might decrease. Discoverers in Natural Science often face opponents who challenge or undermine the value of their new findings, or they are succeeded by other researchers who advance the understanding of facts and principles to such an extent that the original discoveries become overshadowed. This is an unfortunate reality in the progression of scientific work, something no one can escape; and regarding these issues, we must all accept the fate of the ancient fossils we study, giving way to others after our time has passed. If any part of our work withstands the scrutiny of debate, we should be grateful. One thing is certain: the detailed studies of the Laurentian rocks of Canada, which led to the discovery of Eozoon, and the microscopic examinations by which it has been analyzed and presented to the public, are bound to produce valuable results in one way or another. The controversies surrounding Eozoon have already sparked interest in examining various microscopic and imitative forms in rocks, furthering the advancement of knowledge, and will likely continue to do so. For my part, while I'm not satisfied with basing all my reputation on the work I've done regarding this ancient fossil, I am willing to take responsibility for the results I've reported, no matter what conclusions are ultimately drawn; and in the spirit of a sincere effort to expand our understanding of nature, I look forward to a more lasting recognition than could arise from a thorough and enduring defense of every detail of our scientific discoveries, even if they could be taken to a level that no future investigation in this challenging field could surpass.

Contenting myself with these general remarks, I shall, for the benefit of those who relish geological controversy, append to this chapter a summary of the objections urged by the most active opponents of the animal nature of Eozoon, with the replies that may be « 176 » or have been given; and I now merely add (in fig. 49) a magnified camera tracing of a portion of a lamina of Eozoon with its canals and tubuli, to show more fully the nature of the structures in controversy.

Contenting myself with these general comments, I will, for the benefit of those who enjoy geological debates, attach to this chapter a summary of the objections raised by the most vocal opponents of the animal nature of Eozoon, along with the responses that may be or have been given; and I now simply add (in fig. 49) a magnified camera image of a part of a layer of Eozoon with its canals and tubules, to better illustrate the nature of the structures in question.

Fig. 49. Portion of a thin Transverse Slice of a Lamina of Eozoon, magnified, showing its structure, as traced with the camera.

Fig. 49. Part of a thin cross-section of a layer of Eozoon, enlarged, displaying its structure as captured by the camera.

(a.) Nummuline wall of under side. (b.) Intermediate skeleton with canals. (a′.) Nummuline wall of upper side. The two lower figures show the lower and upper sides more highly magnified. The specimen is one in which the canals are unusually well seen.

(a.) Nummuline wall of the underside. (b.) Intermediate skeleton with canals. (a′.) Nummuline wall of the upper side. The two lower figures show the lower and upper sides in greater detail. The specimen is one where the canals are particularly well visible.

It may be well, however, to sum up the evidence as it has been presented by Sir W. E. Logan, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Hunt, and the author, in a short and intelligible form; and I shall do so under a few brief heads, with some explanatory remarks:—

It might be a good idea to summarize the evidence as presented by Sir W. E. Logan, Dr. Carpenter, Dr. Hunt, and myself in a clear and concise way; I'll do this in a few simple points, along with some explanatory notes:—

1. The Lower Laurentian of Canada, a rock formation « 177 » whose distribution, age, and structure have been thoroughly worked out by the Canadian Survey, is found to contain thick and widely distributed beds of limestone, related to the other beds in the same way in which limestones occur in the sediments of other geological formations. There also occur in the same formation, graphite, iron ores, and metallic sulphides, in such relations as to suggest the idea that the limestones as well as these other minerals are of organic origin.

1. The Lower Laurentian in Canada, a rock formation « 177 » that has been extensively studied by the Canadian Survey regarding its distribution, age, and structure, is found to have thick and widely spread layers of limestone, similar to how limestones appear in the sediments of other geological formations. This formation also includes graphite, iron ores, and metallic sulfides, indicating that both the limestones and these other minerals likely have an organic origin.

2. In the limestones are found laminated bodies of definite form and structure, composed of calcite alternating with serpentine and other minerals. The forms of these bodies suggested a resemblance to the Silurian Stromatoporæ, and the different mineral substances associated with the calcite in the production of similar forms, showed that these were not accidental or concretionary.

2. In the limestone, there are layered structures of a specific shape and composition, made up of calcite mixed with serpentine and other minerals. The shapes of these structures resembled Silurian Stromatoporæ, and the variety of minerals found alongside the calcite in creating similar shapes indicated that these were intentional rather than random or due to natural processes.

3. On microscopic examination, it proved that the calcareous laminæ of these forms were similar in structure to the shells of modern and fossil Foraminifera, more especially those of the Rotaline and Nummuline types, and that the finer structures, though usually filled with serpentine and other hydrous silicates, were sometimes occupied with calcite, pyroxene, or dolomite, showing that they must when recent have been empty canals and tubes.

3. Microscopic examination showed that the calcareous layers of these forms were similar in structure to the shells of both modern and fossil Foraminifera, especially those of the Rotaline and Nummuline types. The finer structures, which were usually filled with serpentine and other hydrous silicates, were sometimes filled with calcite, pyroxene, or dolomite, indicating that they must have been empty canals and tubes when they were recent.

4. The mode of filling thus suggested for the chambers and tubes of Eozoon, is precisely that which takes place in modern Foraminifera filled with glauconite, « 178 » and in Palæozoic crinoids and corals filled with other hydrous silicates.

4. The method of filling suggested for the chambers and tubes of Eozoon is exactly what happens in modern Foraminifera filled with glauconite, « 178 » and in Paleozoic crinoids and corals filled with other hydrous silicates.

5. The type of growth and structure predicated of Eozoon from the observed appearances, in its great size, its laminated and acervuline forms, and in its canal system and tubulation, are not only in conformity with those of other Foraminifera, but such as might be expected in a very ancient form of that group.

5. The growth and structure inferred from Eozoon’s observed characteristics, including its large size, layered and cluster-like shapes, and its canal system and tubules, not only match those of other Foraminifera but also align with what we might expect from a very ancient version of that group.

6. Indications exist of other organic bodies in the limestones containing Eozoon, and also of the Eozoon being preserved not only in reefs but in drifted fragmental beds as in the case of modern corals.

6. There are signs of other living organisms in the limestones that contain Eozoon, and there’s also evidence that Eozoon is found not only in reefs but also in scattered fragmental deposits, similar to how modern corals are preserved.

7. Similar organic structures have been found in the Laurentian limestones of Massachusetts and New York, and also in those of various parts of Europe, and Dr. Gümbel has found an additional species in rocks succeeding the Laurentian in age.

7. Similar organic structures have been found in the Laurentian limestones of Massachusetts and New York, as well as in various parts of Europe, and Dr. Gümbel has discovered an additional species in rocks that are younger than the Laurentian.

8. The manner in which the structures of Eozoon are affected by the faulting, development of crystals, mineral veins, and other effects of disturbance and metamorphism in the containing rocks, is precisely that which might be expected on the supposition that it is of organic origin.

8. The way the structures of Eozoon are influenced by faulting, crystal development, mineral veins, and other disturbances and changes in the surrounding rocks is exactly what you would expect if it has an organic origin.

9. The exertions of several active and able opponents have failed to show how, otherwise than by organic agency, such structures as those of Eozoon can be formed, except on the supposition of pseudomorphism and replacement, which must be regarded as chemically extravagant, and which would equally impugn « 179 » the validity of all fossils determined by microscopic structure. In like manner all comparisons of these structures with dendritic and other imitative forms have signally failed, in the opinion of those best qualified to judge.

9. The efforts of several active and capable opponents haven't managed to explain how structures like those of Eozoon can form through anything other than organic processes, aside from the assumption of pseudomorphism and replacement, which is considered chemically unreasonable and would also challenge the validity of all fossils identified by their microscopic structure. Similarly, all comparisons of these structures with dendritic and other imitative forms have distinctly failed, according to those most qualified to assess the situation.

Another and perhaps simpler way of putting the case is the following:—Only three general modes of accounting for the existence of Eozoon have been proposed. The first is that of Professors King and Rowney, who regard the chambers and canals filled with serpentine as arising from the erosion or partial dissolving away of serpentine and its replacement by calcite. The objections to this are conclusive. It does not explain the nummuline wall, which has to be separately accounted for by confounding it, contrary to the observed facts, with the veins of fibrous serpentine which actually pass through cracks in the fossil. Such replacement is in the highest degree unlikely on chemical grounds, and there is no evidence of it in the numerous serpentine grains, nodules, and bands in the Laurentian limestones. On the other hand, the opposite replacement, that of limestone by serpentine, seems to have occurred. The mechanical difficulties in accounting for the delicate canals on this theory are also insurmountable. Finally, it does not account for the specimens preserved in pyroxene and other silicates, and in dolomite and calcite. A second mode of accounting for the facts is that the Eozoon forms are merely peculiar concretions. But this fails to account for their great difference from the other serpentine « 180 » concretions in the same beds, and for their regularity of plan and the delicacy of their structure, and also for minerals of different kinds entering into their composition, and still presenting precisely the same forms and structures. The only remaining theory is that of the filling of cavities by infiltration with serpentine. This accords with the fact that such infiltration by minerals akin to serpentine exists in fossils in later rocks. It also accords with the known aqueous origin of the serpentine nodules and bands, the veins of fibrous serpentine, and the other minerals found filling the cavities of Eozoon. Even the pyroxene has been shown by Hunt to exist in the Laurentian in veins of aqueous origin. The only difficulty existing on this view is how a calcite skeleton with such chambers, canals, and tubuli could be formed; and this is solved by the discovery that all these facts correspond precisely with those to be found in the shells of modern oceanic Foraminifera. The existence then of Eozoon, its structure, and its relations to the containing rocks and minerals being admitted, no rational explanation of its origin seems at present possible other than that advocated in the preceding pages.

Another, and perhaps simpler, way to explain the situation is as follows: Only three main explanations for the existence of Eozoon have been suggested. The first comes from Professors King and Rowney, who believe the chambers and canals filled with serpentine formed from the erosion or partial dissolution of serpentine, which was then replaced by calcite. The objections to this idea are conclusive. It doesn't explain the nummuline wall, which must be separately explained by wrongly equating it with the veins of fibrous serpentine that actually pass through cracks in the fossil. Such a replacement is highly unlikely from a chemical perspective, and there is no evidence of it in the many serpentine grains, nodules, and bands in the Laurentian limestones. On the other hand, the reverse replacement—limestone being replaced by serpentine—seems to have occurred. The mechanical challenges in accounting for the delicate canals with this theory are also insurmountable. Lastly, it does not explain the specimens preserved in pyroxene and other silicates, as well as in dolomite and calcite. A second explanation is that the Eozoon forms are simply unusual concretions. However, this fails to account for their significant differences from the other serpentine « 180 » concretions in the same layers, their regular design, the delicacy of their structure, and the varying minerals in their composition that still show precisely the same forms and structures. The only remaining theory is that cavities were filled by infiltration with serpentine. This aligns with the fact that such mineral infiltration similar to serpentine exists in fossils found in later rocks. It also matches the known aqueous origins of the serpentine nodules and bands, the veins of fibrous serpentine, and other minerals filling the cavities of Eozoon. Even pyroxene has been shown by Hunt to exist in the Laurentian in veins of aqueous origin. The only difficulty with this view is how a calcite skeleton with such chambers, canals, and tubules could form; and this is clarified by the discovery that all these facts correspond precisely with those found in the shells of modern oceanic Foraminifera. Thus, with the existence of Eozoon, its structure, and its relationships to the surrounding rocks and minerals accepted, no reasonable explanation for its origin currently seems possible other than what was discussed in the previous pages.

If the reader will now turn to Plate. VIII., page 207, he will find some interesting illustrations of several very important facts bearing on the above arguments. Fig. 1 represents a portion of a very thin slice of a specimen traversed by veins of fibrous serpentine or chrysotile, and having the calcite of « 181 » the walls more broken by cleavage planes than usual. The portion selected shows a part of one of the chambers filled with serpentine, which presents the usual curdled aspect almost impossible to represent in a drawing (s). It is traversed by a branching vein of chrysotile (s′), which, where cut precisely parallel to its fibres, shows clear fine cross lines, indicating the sides of its constituent prisms, and where the plane of section has passed obliquely to its fibres, has a curiously stippled or frowsy appearance. On either side of the serpentine band is the nummuline or proper wall, showing under a low power a milky appearance, which, with a higher power, becomes resolved into a tissue of the most beautiful parallel threads, representing the filling of its tubuli. Nothing can be more distinct than the appearances presented by this wall and the chrysotile vein, under every variety of magnifying power and illumination; and all who have had an opportunity of examining my specimens have expressed astonishment that appearances so dissimilar should have been confounded with each other. On the lower side two indentations are seen in the proper wall (c). These are connected with the openings into small subordinate chamberlets, one of which is in part included in the thickness of the slice. At the upper and lower parts of the figure are seen portions of the intermediate skeleton traversed by canals, which in the lower part are very large, though from the analogy of other specimens it is probable that they have in their interstices minute « 182 » canaliculi not visible in this slice. Fig. 2, from the same specimen, shows the termination of one of the canals against the proper wall, its end expanding into a wide disc of sarcode on the surface of the wall, as may be seen in similar structures in modern Foraminifera. In this specimen the canals are beautifully smooth and cylindrical, but they sometimes present a knotted or jointed appearance, especially in specimens decalcified by acids, in which perhaps some erosion has taken place. They are also occasionally fringed with minute crystals, especially in those specimens in which the calcite has been partially replaced with other minerals. Fig. 3 shows an example of faulting of the proper wall, an appearance not infrequently observed; and it also shows a vein chrysotile crossing the line of fault, and not itself affected by it—a clear evidence of its posterior origin. Figs. 4 and 5 are examples of specimens having the canals filled with dolomite, and showing extremely fine canals in the interstices of the others: an appearance observed only in the thicker parts of the skeleton, and when these are very well preserved. These dolomitized portions require some precautions for their observation, either in slices or decalcified specimens, but when properly managed they show the structures in very great perfection. The specimen in fig. 5 is from an abnormally thick portion of intermediate skeleton, having unusually thick canals, and referred to in a previous chapter.

If the reader now turns to Plate. VIII., page 207, they will find some interesting illustrations of several very important facts related to the arguments above. Fig. 1 shows a part of a very thin slice of a specimen that has veins of fibrous serpentine or chrysotile, with the calcite of « 181 » the walls more broken by cleavage planes than usual. The selected portion displays a part of one of the chambers filled with serpentine, which has the usual curdled look that’s almost impossible to capture in a drawing (s). It is crossed by a branching vein of chrysotile (s′), which, when cut perfectly parallel to its fibers, shows clear, fine cross lines that indicate the sides of its constituent prisms, and where the cutting plane has passed at an angle to its fibers, it has a strangely stippled or messy appearance. On either side of the serpentine band is the nummuline or proper wall, which under low magnification looks milky; with higher magnification, it becomes resolved into a tissue of beautiful parallel threads that represent the filling of its tubuli. Nothing could be more distinct than the appearances shown by this wall and the chrysotile vein under all kinds of magnifying power and lighting; and everyone who has examined my specimens has been amazed that such different appearances could have been confused with each other. On the lower side, two indentations are visible in the proper wall (c). These relate to openings into small subordinate chamberlets, one of which is partly included in the thickness of the slice. At the upper and lower parts of the figure, portions of the intermediate skeleton are shown, crossed by canals that are very large at the lower part, though from comparing with other specimens, it’s likely that they contain tiny « 182 » canaliculi that aren't visible in this slice. Fig. 2, from the same specimen, displays the end of one of the canals against the proper wall, where its end expands into a wide disc of sarcode on the surface of the wall, similar to structures seen in modern Foraminifera. In this specimen, the canals are beautifully smooth and cylindrical, but they sometimes appear knotted or jointed, especially in specimens decalcified by acids, where some erosion may have occurred. They are also sometimes fringed with tiny crystals, particularly in those specimens where the calcite has been partially replaced with other minerals. Fig. 3 shows an example of faulting in the proper wall, a feature not infrequently observed; it also illustrates a vein of chrysotile crossing the fault line, which is not affected by it – clear evidence of its later formation. Figs. 4 and 5 provides examples of specimens with canals filled with dolomite, showing extremely fine canals in the interstices of the others: an appearance noted only in the thicker parts of the skeleton when they are very well preserved. These dolomitized portions need certain precautions for observation, whether in slices or decalcified specimens, but when managed correctly, they reveal the structures in great detail. The specimen in fig. 5 is from an unusually thick part of the intermediate skeleton, having particularly thick canals and mentioned in a previous chapter.

One object which I have in view in thus minutely « 183 » directing attention to these illustrations, is to show the nature of the misapprehensions which may occur in examining specimens of this kind, and at the same time the certainty which may be attained when proper precautions are taken. I may add that such structures as those referred to are best seen in extremely thin slices, and that the observer must not expect that every specimen will exhibit them equally well. It is only by preparing and examining many specimens that the best results can be obtained. It often happens that one specimen is required to show well one part of the structures, and a different one to show another; and previous to actual trial, it is not easy to say which portion of the structures any particular fragment will show most clearly. This renders it somewhat difficult to supply one’s friends with specimens. Really good slices can be prepared only from the best material and by skilled manipulators; imperfect slices may only mislead; and rough specimens may not be properly prepared by persons unaccustomed to the work, or if so prepared may not turn out satisfactory, or may not be skilfully examined. These difficulties, however, Eozoon shares with other specimens in micro-geology, and I have experienced similar disappointments in the case of fossil wood.

One goal I have in detailing these illustrations is to highlight the misunderstandings that can arise when examining this type of specimen, and at the same time, to demonstrate the certainty that can be achieved when the right precautions are taken. I should mention that structures like the ones discussed are best viewed in extremely thin slices, and the observer shouldn’t assume that every specimen will showcase them equally well. The best results can only be obtained by preparing and examining many specimens. Often, one specimen is needed to clearly show one aspect of the structures, while a different one is needed for another aspect; and before actually testing, it can be challenging to predict which part of the structures any particular fragment will display most clearly. This makes it a bit tricky to provide friends with specimens. Really good slices can only be made from the best materials and by skilled technicians; subpar slices might only confuse; and rough specimens may not be properly prepared by those unaccustomed to the task, or even if prepared, may not be satisfactory, or may not be expertly examined. However, these issues are shared by Eozoon and other specimens in micro-geology, and I have faced similar letdowns with fossil wood.

In conclusion of this part of the subject, and referring to the notes appended to this chapter for further details, I would express the hope that those who have hitherto opposed the interpretation of Eozoon « 184 » as organic, and to whose ability and honesty of purpose I willingly bear testimony, will find themselves enabled to acknowledge at least the reasonable probability of that interpretation of these remarkable forms and structures.

In conclusion of this part of the topic, and referring to the notes attached to this chapter for more details, I hope that those who have previously opposed the interpretation of Eozoon « 184 » as organic— and to whose skill and integrity I gladly testify—will find themselves able to recognize at least the reasonable possibility of this interpretation of these remarkable forms and structures.


NOTES TO CHAPTER VII.

Notes for Chapter VII.

(A.) Objections of Profs. King and Rowney.

(A.) Objections from Professors King and Rowney.

Trans. Royal Irish Academy, July, 1869.[AO]

Trans. Royal Irish Academy, July, 1869.[AO]

[AO] Reprinted in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, May, 1874.

[AO] Reprinted in the Annals and Magazine of Natural History, May, 1874.

The following summary, given by these authors, may be taken as including the substance of their objections to the animal nature of Eozoon. I shall give them in their words and follow them with short answers to each.

The following summary from these authors outlines their main objections to the animal nature of Eozoon. I will present their points in their own words and follow up with brief responses to each.

"1st. The serpentine in ophitic rocks has been shown to present appearances which can only be explained on the view that it undergoes structural and chemical changes, causing it to pass into variously subdivided states, and etching out the resulting portions into a variety of forms—grains and plates, with lobulated or segmented surfaces—fibres and aciculi—simple and branching configurations. Crystals of malacolite, often associated with the serpentine, manifest some of these changes in a remarkable degree.

"1st. The serpentine found in ophitic rocks shows characteristics that can only be explained by the idea that it undergoes structural and chemical changes, leading it to transform into various subdivided states and sculpting the resulting parts into a variety of shapes—grains and plates with lobed or segmented surfaces—fibers and needles—simple and branching forms. Crystals of malacolite, which are often found alongside serpentine, exhibit some of these changes to a remarkable extent."

"2nd. The ‘intermediate skeleton’ of Eozoon (which we hold to be the calcareous matrix of the above lobulated grains, etc.) is completely paralleled in various crystalline rocks—notably marble containing grains of coccolite (Aker and Tyree), pargasite (Finland), chondrodite (New Jersey, etc.)

"2nd. The ‘intermediate skeleton’ of Eozoon (which we consider to be the calcium-based matrix of the lobulated grains mentioned earlier) is fully comparable to different crystalline rocks—especially marble that contains grains of coccolite (Aker and Tyree), pargasite (Finland), chondrodite (New Jersey, etc.)"

"3rd. The ‘chamber casts’ in the acervuline variety of Eozoon are more or less paralleled by the grains of the mineral silicates in the pre-cited marbles.

"3rd. The ‘chamber casts’ in the acervuline variety of Eozoon are somewhat similar to the grains of the mineral silicates in the aforementioned marbles."

"4th. The ‘chamber casts’ being composed occasionally of loganite and malacolite, besides serpentine, is a fact which, instead of favouring their organic origin, as supposed, must be held as a proof of their having been produced by mineral agencies; inasmuch as these three silicates have a close pseudomorphic relationship, and may therefore replace one another in their naturally prescribed order.

"4th. The ‘chamber casts’ occasionally made up of loganite and malacolite, in addition to serpentine, is a fact that, instead of supporting their organic origin as thought, should be considered evidence that they were created by mineral processes. This is because these three silicates have a close pseudomorphic relationship and can therefore replace each other in their naturally occurring order."

"5th. Dr. Gümbel, observing rounded, cylindrical, or tuberculated grains of coccolite and pargasite in crystalline calcareous marbles, considered them to be ‘chamber casts,’ or of organic origin. We have shown that such grains often present crystalline planes, angles, and edges; a fact clearly proving that they were originally simple or compound crystals that have undergone external decretion by chemical or solvent action.

"5th. Dr. Gümbel, noticing rounded, cylindrical, or tuberculated grains of coccolite and pargasite in crystalline calcareous marbles, believed they were ‘chamber casts’ or of organic origin. We have demonstrated that these grains often exhibit crystalline planes, angles, and edges; a fact that clearly indicates they were originally simple or compound crystals that have undergone external alteration due to chemical or solvent action."

"6th. We have adduced evidences to show that the ‘nummuline layer’ in its typical condition—that is, consisting of cylindrical aciculi, separated by interspaces filled with calcite—has originated directly from closely packed fibres; these from chrysotile or asbestiform serpentine; this from incipiently fibrous serpentine; and the latter from the same mineral in its amorphous or structureless condition.

"6th. We have presented evidence to demonstrate that the ‘nummuline layer’ in its typical state—that is, made up of cylindrical aciculi, separated by gaps filled with calcite—has originated directly from tightly packed fibers; these from chrysotile or asbestiform serpentine; this from beginning to form fibrous serpentine; and the latter from the same mineral in its amorphous or structureless form."

"7th. The ‘nummuline layer,’ in its typical condition, unmistakably occurs in cracks or fissures, both in Canadian and Connemara ophite.

"7th. The ‘nummuline layer,’ in its usual state, clearly appears in cracks or fissures, both in Canadian and Connemara ophite."

"8th. The ‘nummuline layer’ is paralleled by the fibrous coat which is occasionally present on the surface of grains of chondrodite.

"8th. The ‘nummuline layer’ is matched by the fibrous coat that is sometimes found on the surface of chondrodite grains."

"9th. We have shown that the relative position of two superposed asbestiform layers (an upper and an under ‘proper wall’), and the admitted fact of their component aciculi often passing continuously and without interruption from one ‘chamber cast’ to another, to the exclusion of the ‘intermediate skeleton,’ are totally incompatible with the idea of the ‘nummuline layer’ having resulted from pseudopodial tubulation.

"9th. We have demonstrated that the relative position of two superimposed asbestiform layers (an upper and a lower ‘proper wall’), along with the established fact that their component aciculi often transition smoothly and without interruption from one ‘chamber cast’ to another, excluding the ‘intermediate skeleton,’ are completely incompatible with the notion that the ‘nummuline layer’ was formed by pseudopodial tubulation."

"10th. The so-called ‘stolons’ and ‘passages of communication exactly corresponding with those described in Cycloclypeus,’ « 186 » have been shown to be tabular crystals and variously formed bodies, belonging to different minerals, wedged crossways or obliquely in the calcareous interspaces between the grains and plates of serpentine.

"10th. The so-called ‘stolons’ and ‘communication passages that match what’s described in Cycloclypeus,’ « 186 » have been identified as tabular crystals and different types of bodies made from various minerals, positioned crosswise or at an angle in the calcareous gaps between the grains and plates of serpentine."

"11th. The ‘canal system’ is composed of serpentine, or malacolite. Its typical kinds in the first of these minerals may be traced in all stages of formation out of plates, prisms, and other solids, undergoing a process of superficial decretion. Those in malacolite are made up of crystals—single, or aggregated together—that have had their planes, angles, and edges rounded off; or have become further reduced by some solvent.

"11th. The 'canal system' consists of serpentine or malacolite. The typical types of the first of these minerals can be seen in all stages of formation from plates, prisms, and other solids, going through a process of surface wear. Those in malacolite are composed of crystals—either individual ones or those grouped together—that have had their surfaces, angles, and edges smoothed out; or have been further broken down by some solvent."

"12th. The ‘canal system’ in its remarkable branching varieties is completely paralleled by crystalline configurations in the coccolite marble of Aker, in Sweden; and in the crevices of a crystal of spinel imbedded in a calcitic matrix from Amity, New York.

"12th. The ‘canal system’ in its impressive branching forms is entirely mirrored in the crystalline patterns found in the coccolite marble of Aker, Sweden; and in the cracks of a crystal of spinel embedded in a calcitic matrix from Amity, New York."

"13th. The configurations, presumed to represent the ‘canal systems,’ are totally without any regularity of form, of relative size, or of arrangement; and they occur independently of and apart from other ‘eozoonal features’ (Amity, Boden, etc.); facts not only demonstrating them to be purely mineral products, but which strike at the root of the idea that they are of organic origin.

"13th. The configurations, thought to represent the ‘canal systems,’ are completely irregular in shape, size, and arrangement; and they appear independently of and separate from other ‘eozoonal features’ (Amity, Boden, etc.); these facts not only show that they are purely mineral products but also challenge the notion that they have an organic origin."

"14th. In answer to the argument that as all the foregoing ‘eozoonal features’ are occasionally found together in ophite, the combination must be considered a conclusive evidence of their organic origin, we have shown, from the composition, physical characters, and circumstances of occurrence and association of their component serpentine, that they represent the structural and chemical changes which are eminently and peculiarly characteristic of this mineral. It has also been shown that the combination is paralleled to a remarkable extent in chondrodite and its calcitic matrix.

"14th. In response to the argument that since all the previously mentioned 'eozoonal features' are sometimes found together in ophite, this combination should be seen as definitive proof of their organic origin, we have demonstrated, through the composition, physical properties, and conditions of occurrence and association of their component serpentine, that they represent the structural and chemical changes that are distinctly characteristic of this mineral. It has also been shown that this combination is similarly observed to a significant extent in chondrodite and its calcitic matrix."

"15th. The ‘regular alternation of lamellæ of calcareous and silicious minerals’ (respectively representing the ‘intermediate skeleton’ and ‘chamber casts’) occasionally seen in ophite, and considered to be a ‘fundamental fact’ evidencing an organic arrangement, is proved to be a mineralogical « 187 » phenomenon by the fact that a similar alternation occurs in amphiboline-calcitic marbles, and gneissose rocks.

"15th. The 'regular alternation of layers of calcium and silica minerals' (which represent the 'intermediate skeleton' and 'chamber casts') sometimes found in ophite, and regarded as a 'fundamental fact' showing an organic structure, has been shown to be a mineralogical « 187 » phenomenon because a similar pattern is also observed in amphibole-calcite marbles and gneissose rocks."

"16th. In order to account for certain untoward difficulties presented by the configurations forming the ‘canal system,’ and the aciculi of the ‘nummuline layer’—that is, when they occur as ‘solid bundles’—or are ‘closely packed’—or ‘appear to be glued together’—Dr. Carpenter has proposed the theory that the sarcodic extensions which they are presumed to represent have been ‘turned into stone’ (a ‘silicious mineral’) ‘by Nature’s cunning’ (‘just as the sarcodic layer on the surface of the shell of living Foraminifers is formed by the spreading out of coalesced bundles of the pseudopodia that have emerged from the chamber wall’)—‘by a process of chemical substitution before their destruction by ordinary decomposition.’ We showed this quasi-alchymical theory to be altogether unscientific.

"16th. To explain certain unfortunate difficulties posed by the formations in the ‘canal system’ and the aciculi of the ‘nummuline layer’—meaning when they appear as ‘solid bundles’—or are ‘closely packed’—or ‘seem to be glued together’—Dr. Carpenter suggested the theory that the sarcodic extensions they are thought to represent have been ‘turned into stone’ (a ‘silicious mineral’) ‘by Nature’s cunning’ (‘just like the sarcodic layer on the surface of living Foraminifers is created by the spreading out of coalesced bundles of pseudopodia that have come from the chamber wall’)—‘through a process of chemical substitution before their breakdown by normal decomposition.’ We demonstrated that this quasi-alchemical theory is entirely unscientific."

"17th. The ‘silicious mineral’ (serpentine) has been analogued with those forming the variously-formed casts (in ‘glauconite,’ etc.) of recent and fossil Foraminifers. We have shown that the mineral silicates of Eozoon have no relation whatever to the substances composing such casts.

"17th. The ‘silicious mineral’ (serpentine) has been compared to those making up the different types of casts (in ‘glauconite,’ etc.) of both recent and fossil Foraminifers. We have demonstrated that the mineral silicates of Eozoon have no connection to the materials that make up such casts."

"18th. Dr. Hunt, in order to account for the serpentine, loganite, and malacolite, being the presumed in-filling substances of Eozoon, has conceived the ‘novel doctrine,’ that such minerals were directly deposited in the ocean waters in which this ‘fossil’ lived. We have gone over all his evidences and arguments without finding one to be substantiated.

"18th. Dr. Hunt, to explain the serpentine, loganite, and malacolite, which are thought to be the infilling materials of Eozoon, has proposed a ‘new theory’ that these minerals were directly deposited in the ocean waters where this ‘fossil’ existed. We have reviewed all his evidence and arguments and found none to be supported."

"19th. Having investigated the alleged cases of ‘chambers’ and ‘tubes’ occurring ‘filled with calcite,’ and presumed to be ‘a conclusive answer to’ our ‘objections,’ we have shown that there are the strongest grounds for removing them from the category of reliable evidences on the side of the organic doctrine. The Tudor specimen has been shown to be equally unavailable.

"19th. After looking into the claimed cases of ‘chambers’ and ‘tubes’ that are ‘filled with calcite,’ which were thought to provide ‘a conclusive answer to’ our ‘objections,’ we have demonstrated that there are solid reasons to exclude them from being considered reliable evidence supporting the organic doctrine. The Tudor specimen has also been proven to be similarly unsuitable."

"20th. The occurrence of the best preserved specimens of Eozoon Canadense in rocks that are in a ‘highly crystalline condition’ (Dawson) must be accepted as a fact utterly fatal to its organic origin.

"20th. The presence of the best-preserved samples of Eozoon Canadense in rocks that are in a ‘highly crystalline condition’ (Dawson) must be acknowledged as a fact that completely undermines its organic origin."

“21st. The occurrence of ‘eozoonal features’ solely in crystalline or metamorphosed rocks, belonging to the Laurentian, the Lower Silurian, and the Liassic systems—never in ordinary unaltered deposits of these and the intermediate systems—must be assumed as completely demonstrating their purely mineral origin.”

“21st. The presence of ‘eozoonal features’ only in crystalline or metamorphosed rocks from the Laurentian, Lower Silurian, and Liassic systems—never found in regular unaltered deposits of these and the intermediate systems—should be seen as strong evidence of their purely mineral origin.”

The answers already given to these objections may be summed up severally as follows:—

The responses already provided to these objections can be summarized as follows:—

1st. This is a mere hypothesis to account for the forms presented by serpentine grains and by Eozoon. Hunt has shown that it is untenable chemically, and has completely exploded it in his recent papers on Chemistry and Geology.[AP] My own observations show that it does not accord with the mode of occurrence of serpentine in the Laurentian limestones of Canada.

1st. This is just a hypothesis to explain the shapes of serpentine grains and Eozoon. Hunt has demonstrated that it is not sustainable from a chemical standpoint and has thoroughly debunked it in his recent papers on Chemistry and Geology.[AP] My own observations indicate that it doesn't match how serpentine appears in the Laurentian limestones of Canada.

[AP] Boston, 1874.

Boston, 1874.

2nd. Some of the things stated to parallel the intermediate skeleton of Eozoon, are probably themselves examples of that skeleton. Others have been shown to have no resemblance to it.

2nd. Some of the things mentioned as similar to the intermediate skeleton of Eozoon are likely examples of that skeleton themselves. Others have been demonstrated to have no similarity to it.

3rd. The words “more or less” indicate the precise value of this statement, in a question of comparison between mineral and organic structures. So the prismatic structure of satin-spar may be said “more or less” to resemble that of a shell, or of the cells of a Stenopora.

3rd. The phrase “more or less” shows the exact value of this statement when comparing mineral and organic structures. So, the prismatic structure of satin-spar can be said to “more or less” resemble that of a shell or the cells of a Stenopora.

4th. This overlooks the filling of chamber casts with pyroxene, dolomite, or limestone. Even in the case of loganite this objection is of no value unless it can be applied equally to the similar silicates which fill cavities of fossils[AQ] in the Silurian limestones and in the green-sand.

4th. This ignores the filling of chamber casts with pyroxene, dolomite, or limestone. Even regarding loganite, this criticism doesn’t hold unless it also applies to the similar silicates that fill the cavities of fossils[AQ] in the Silurian limestones and in the green-sand.

[AQ] See for a full discussion of this subject Dr. Hunt’s “Papers” above referred to.

[AQ] For a complete discussion on this topic, refer to Dr. Hunt’s “Papers” mentioned earlier.

5th. Dr. Gümbel’s observations are those of a highly skilled and accurate observer. Even if crystalline forms appear in “chamber casts,” this is as likely to be a result of the injury of organic structures by crystallization, as of the partial effacement of crystals by other actions. Crystalline faces occur abundantly in many undoubted fossil woods and corals; and crystals not unfrequently cross and interfere with the structures in such specimens.

5th. Dr. Gümbel’s observations come from a highly skilled and precise observer. Even if crystalline shapes show up in “chamber casts,” it’s just as likely that this is due to the damage to organic structures from crystallization, as it is from the partial erasure of crystals by other processes. Crystalline surfaces are commonly found in many well-identified fossil woods and corals, and crystals often intersect and disrupt the structures in these specimens.

6th. On the contrary, the Canadian specimens prove clearly that the veins of chrysotile have been filled subsequently to the existence of Eozoon in its present state, and that there is no connection whatever between them and the Nummuline wall.

6th. On the contrary, the Canadian samples clearly show that the chrysotile veins formed after the Eozoon existed in its current state, and that there is no connection at all between them and the Nummuline wall.

7th. This I have never seen in all my examinations of Eozoon. The writers must have mistaken veins of fibrous serpentine for the nummuline wall.

7th. I've never seen this in all my studies of Eozoon. The authors must have confused strands of fibrous serpentine for the nummuline wall.

8th. Only if such grains of chondrodite are themselves casts of foraminiferal chambers. But Messrs. King and Rowney have repeatedly figured mere groups of crystals as examples of the nummuline wall.

8th. Only if those grains of chondrodite are actually casts of foraminiferal chambers. But Messrs. King and Rowney have frequently illustrated simple clusters of crystals as examples of the nummuline wall.

9th. Dr. Carpenter has shown that this objection depends on a misconception of the structure of modern Foraminifera, which show similar appearances.

9th. Dr. Carpenter has demonstrated that this objection is based on a misunderstanding of the structure of modern Foraminifera, which display similar characteristics.

10th. That disseminated crystals occur in the Eozoon limestones is a familiar fact, and one paralleled in many other more or less altered organic limestones. Foreign bodies also occur in the chambers filled with loganite and other minerals; but these need not any more be confounded with the pillars and walls connecting the laminæ than the sand filling a dead coral with its lamellæ. Further, it is well known that foreign bodies are often contained both in the testa and chambers even of recent Foraminifera.

10th. It's well known that scattered crystals can be found in the Eozoon limestones, and this is true for many other organic limestones that have been more or less altered. Foreign objects also appear in the chambers filled with loganite and other minerals; however, these shouldn't be confused with the pillars and walls that connect the layers, just like the sand inside a dead coral with its layers. Additionally, it's common knowledge that foreign bodies are often present in both the shell and the chambers of even modern Foraminifera.

11th. The canal system is not always filled with serpentine or malacolite; and when filled with pyroxene, dolomite, or calcite, the forms are the same. The irregularities spoken of are perhaps more manifest in the serpentine specimens, because this mineral has in places encroached on or partially replaced the calcite walls.

11th. The canal system isn’t always filled with serpentine or malacolite; when it’s filled with pyroxene, dolomite, or calcite, the shapes remain the same. The irregularities mentioned are probably more noticeable in the serpentine specimens since this mineral has, in some areas, intruded on or partly replaced the calcite walls.

12th. If this is true of the Aker marble, then it must contain Eozoon; and specimens of the Amity limestone which I have examined, certainly contain large fragments of Eozoon.

12th. If this is true about the Aker marble, then it must contain Eozoon; and the samples of the Amity limestone that I have looked at definitely contain large pieces of Eozoon.

13th. The configuration of the canal system is quite definite, though varying in coarseness and fineness. It is not known to occur independently of the forms of Eozoon except in fragmental deposits.

13th. The layout of the canal system is pretty clear, although it varies in texture from coarse to fine. It's not known to exist separately from the forms of Eozoon, except in broken deposits.

14th. The argument is not that they are “occasionally found together in ophite,” but that they are found together in specimens preserved by different minerals, and in such a way as to show that all these minerals have filled chambers, canals, and tubuli, previously existing in a skeleton of limestone.

14th. The point isn't that they are "sometimes found together in ophite," but that they are found together in specimens preserved by different minerals, and in a way that demonstrates that all these minerals have filled chambers, canals, and tubules that used to exist in a skeleton of limestone.

15th. The lamination of Eozoon is not like that of any rock, but a strictly limited and definite form, comparable with that of Stromatopora.

15th. The layering of Eozoon isn't like that of any rock, but a specific and clearly defined form, similar to that of Stromatopora.

16th. This I pass over, as a mere captious criticism of modes of expression used by Dr. Carpenter.

16th. I will skip this, as it's just a nitpicky critique of the way Dr. Carpenter expresses himself.

17th. Dr. Hunt, whose knowledge of chemical geology should give the greatest weight to his judgment, maintains the deposition of serpentine and loganite to have taken place in a manner similar to that of jollyte and glauconite in undoubted fossils: and this would seem to be a clear deduction from the facts he has stated, and from the chemical character of the substances. My own observations of the mode of occurrence of serpentine in the Eozoon limestones lead me to the same result.

17th. Dr. Hunt, whose expertise in chemical geology should carry significant weight, believes that the formation of serpentine and loganite occurred in a fashion similar to that of jollyte and glauconite in confirmed fossils. This seems to be a clear conclusion drawn from the facts he has presented and the chemical properties of the substances. My own observations regarding how serpentine is found in the Eozoon limestones support the same conclusion.

18th. Dr. Hunt’s arguments on the subject, as recently presented in his Papers on Chemistry and Geology, need only be studied by any candid and competent chemist or mineralogist to lead to a very different conclusion from that of the objectors.

18th. Dr. Hunt’s arguments on the topic, as recently presented in his Papers on Chemistry and Geology, only need to be examined by any open-minded and qualified chemist or mineralogist to arrive at a conclusion that is quite different from that of the critics.

19th. This is a mere statement of opinion. The fact remains that the chambers and canals are sometimes filled with calcite.

19th. This is just an opinion. The fact is that the chambers and canals are sometimes filled with calcite.

20th. That the occurrence of Eozoon in crystalline limestones is “utterly fatal” to its claims to organic origin can be held only by those who are utterly ignorant of the frequency with which organic remains are preserved in highly crystalline limestones of all ages. In addition to other examples mentioned above, I may state that the curious specimen of Cœnostroma from the Guelph limestone figured in Chapter VI., has been converted into a perfectly crystalline dolomite, while its canals and cavities have been filled with calcite, since weathered out.

20th. The idea that the presence of Eozoon in crystalline limestones is “completely detrimental” to its claims of being of organic origin can only be believed by those who are totally unaware of how often organic remains are found in highly crystalline limestones from all periods. Besides the other examples mentioned earlier, I can point out that the interesting specimen of Cœnostroma from the Guelph limestone illustrated in Chapter VI. has turned into a perfectly crystalline dolomite, while its canals and cavities have been filled with calcite since they weathered out.

21st. This limited occurrence is an assumption contrary to facts. It leaves out of account the Tudor specimens, and also the abundant occurrence of the Stromatoporoid successors of Eozoon in the Silurian and Devonian. Further, even if the Eozoon were limited to the Laurentian, this would not be remarkable; and since all the Laurentian rocks known to us are more or less altered, it could not in that case occur in unaltered rocks.

21st. This limited occurrence is an assumption that goes against the facts. It ignores the Tudor specimens and the plentiful presence of the Stromatoporoid successors of Eozoon in the Silurian and Devonian periods. Moreover, even if the Eozoon were only found in the Laurentian, that wouldn’t be surprising; and since all the Laurentian rocks we know of are somewhat altered, it couldn’t occur in unaltered rocks in that case.

I have gone over these objections seriatim, because, though individually weak, they have an imposing appearance in the aggregate, and have been paraded as a conclusive settlement of the questions at issue. They have even been reprinted in the year just past in an English journal of some standing, which professes to accept only original contributions to science, but has deviated from its rule in their favour. I may be excused for adding a portion of my original argument in opposition to these objections, as given more at length in the Transactions of the Irish Academy.

I have addressed these objections one by one because, although each one is individually weak, they seem impressive when combined and have been presented as a final resolution to the issues at stake. They were even reprinted last year in a respected English journal that claims to publish only original contributions to science, but made an exception for them. I hope you'll allow me to include part of my original argument against these objections, which I elaborated on in the Transactions of the Irish Academy.

1. I object to the authors‘ mode of stating the question at issue, whereby they convey to the reader the impression that this is merely to account for the occurrence of certain peculiar forms in ophite.

1. I have a problem with how the authors present the question at hand, as they give the reader the impression that this is simply to explain the presence of specific unusual shapes in ophite.

With reference to this, it is to be observed that the attention of Sir William Logan, and of the writer, was first called to Eozoon by the occurrence in Laurentian rocks of definite forms resembling the Silurian Stromatoporæ, and dissimilar from any concretions or crystalline structures found in these rocks. With his usual sagacity, Sir William added to these facts the consideration that the mineral substances occurring is these forms were so dissimilar as to suggest that the forms themselves must be due to some extraneous cause rather than to any crystalline or segregative tendency of their constituent minerals. These specimens, which were exhibited by Sir William as probably fossils, at the meeting of the American Association in 1859, and noticed with figures in the Report of the Canadian Survey for 1863, showed under the microscope no minute structures. The writer, who had at the time an opportunity of examining them, stated his belief that if fossils, they would prove to be not Corals but Protozoa.

With respect to this, it should be noted that the attention of Sir William Logan and the author was first drawn to Eozoon by the presence in Laurentian rocks of distinct shapes resembling the Silurian Stromatoporæ, which did not match any concretions or crystalline structures found in those rocks. With his usual insight, Sir William also considered that the mineral substances in these shapes were so different that the shapes themselves must be the result of some external cause rather than any crystalline or segregative tendency of their mineral components. These specimens, which Sir William presented as likely fossils at the American Association meeting in 1859, and which were illustrated in the Report of the Canadian Survey for 1863, showed no fine structures under the microscope. The author, who had the opportunity to examine them at the time, expressed his belief that if they were fossils, they would turn out to be not Corals but Protozoa.

In 1864, additional specimens having been obtained by the Survey, slices were submitted to the writer, in which he at once detected a well-marked canal-system, and stated, decidedly, his belief that the forms were organic and foraminiferal. The announcement of this discovery was first made by Sir W. E. Logan, in Silliman’s Journal for 1864. So far, the facts obtained and stated related to definite forms mineralised by loganite, serpentine, pyroxene, dolomite, and calcite. But before publishing these facts in detail, extensive series of sections of all the Laurentian limestones, and of those of the altered Quebec group of the Green Mountain range, were made, under the direction of Sir W. E. Logan and Dr. Hunt, and examined microscopically. Specimens were also decalcified by acids, and subjected to chemical examination by Dr. Sterry Hunt. The result was the conviction that the definite laminated forms must be organic, and further, that there exist in the Laurentian limestones fragments of such forms retaining their structure, and also other fragments, probably organic, but distinct from Eozoon. These conclusions were submitted to the Geological Society of London, in 1864, after the specimens on which they were based had been shown to Dr. Carpenter and Professor T. R. Jones, the former of whom detected in some of the specimens an additional foraminiferal structure—that of the tubulation of the proper wall, which I had not been able to make out. Subsequently, in rocks at Tudor, of somewhat later age than those of the Lower Laurentian at Grenville, similar structures were found in limestones not more metamorphic than many of those which retain fossils in the Silurian system. I make this historical statement in order to place the question in its true light, and to show that it relates to the organic origin of certain definite mineral masses, exhibiting, not only the external forms of fossils, but also their internal structure.

In 1864, after the Survey obtained more specimens, slices were sent to the writer, who immediately recognized a clear canal system and firmly believed that the forms were organic and foraminiferal. Sir W. E. Logan first announced this discovery in Silliman’s Journal for 1864. Up to that point, the facts presented were related to specific forms mineralized by loganite, serpentine, pyroxene, dolomite, and calcite. However, before publishing these findings in detail, extensive series of sections from all the Laurentian limestones and from the altered Quebec group of the Green Mountain range were prepared under the supervision of Sir W. E. Logan and Dr. Hunt and examined microscopically. Specimens were also decalcified using acids and underwent chemical analysis by Dr. Sterry Hunt. The outcome led to the strong belief that the distinct laminated forms must be organic, and additionally, that in the Laurentian limestones, there are fragments of such forms that maintain their structure, as well as other fragments that are probably organic but different from Eozoon. These conclusions were presented to the Geological Society of London in 1864 after the specimens on which they were based had been shown to Dr. Carpenter and Professor T. R. Jones; the former identified an additional foraminiferal structure in some of the specimens—the tubulation of the proper wall, which I was unable to discern. Later, in rocks at Tudor, which are somewhat younger than the Lower Laurentian at Grenville, similar structures were found in limestones that are not more metamorphic than many of those that contain fossils in the Silurian system. I share this historical account to clarify the matter and demonstrate that it concerns the organic origin of specific mineral masses that display not only the external shapes of fossils but also their internal structure.

In opposition to these facts, and to the careful deductions drawn from them, the authors of the paper under consideration maintain that the structures are mineral and crystalline. I believe that in the present state of science such an attempt to return to the doctrine of “plastic-force” as a mode of accounting for fossils would not be tolerated for a moment, were it not for the great antiquity and highly crystalline condition of the rocks in which the structures are found, which naturally create a prejudice against the idea of their being fossiliferous. That the authors themselves feel this is apparent from the slight manner in which they state the leading facts above given, and from their evident anxiety to restrict the question to the mode of occurrence of serpentine in limestone, and to ignore the specimens of Eozoon preserved under different mineral conditions.

In contrast to these facts and the careful conclusions drawn from them, the authors of the paper we're discussing argue that the structures are mineral and crystalline. I believe that given the current state of science, any attempt to revert to the idea of “plastic-force” as an explanation for fossils would not be accepted for a moment, if not for the great age and highly crystalline nature of the rocks where these structures are found, which naturally creates a bias against the notion of their being fossilized. It's clear that the authors themselves recognize this, as shown by the brief way they present the main facts mentioned above and their evident concern to limit the discussion to how serpentine occurs in limestone, while ignoring the specimens of Eozoon found in different mineral conditions.

2. With reference to the general form of Eozoon and its structure on the large scale, I would call attention to two admissions of the authors of the paper, which appear to me to be fatal to their case:—First, they admit, at page 533 [Proceedings, vol. x.], their “inability to explain satisfactorily” the alternating layers of carbonate of lime and other minerals in the typical specimens of Canadian Eozoon. They make a feeble attempt to establish an analogy between this and certain concentric concretionary layers; but the cases are clearly not parallel, and the laminæ of the Canadian Eozoon present connecting plates and columns not explicable on any concretionary hypothesis. If, however, they are unable to explain the lamellar structure alone, as it appeared to Logan in 1859, is it not rash to attempt to explain it away now, when certain minute internal structures, corresponding to what might have been expected on the hypothesis of its organic origin, are added to it? If I affirm that a certain mass is the trunk of a fossil tree, and another asserts that it is a concretion, but professes to be unable to account for its form and its rings of growth, surely his case becomes very weak after I have made a slice of it, and have shown that it retains the structure of wood.

2. Regarding the overall shape of Eozoon and its large-scale structure, I want to point out two admissions from the authors of the paper that seem to undermine their argument: First, they acknowledge on page 533 [Proceedings, vol. x.] their “inability to explain satisfactorily” the alternating layers of carbonate of lime and other minerals found in the typical specimens of Canadian Eozoon. They make a weak attempt to draw a comparison between this and some concentric layers, but the situations are clearly not the same, and the layers of Canadian Eozoon show connecting plates and columns that can't be explained by any concretion theory. However, if they can't explain the lamellar structure on its own, as Logan noted in 1859, isn't it overly bold to try to dismiss it now, especially since certain tiny internal structures that align with what one would expect from its organic origin have been identified? If I claim that a certain mass is the trunk of a fossil tree and someone else claims it’s a concretion but admits they can’t explain its shape or growth rings, then their argument becomes quite weak once I slice into it and demonstrate that it still has the structure of wood.

Next, they appear to admit that if specimens occur wholly composed of carbonate of lime, their theory will fall to the ground. Now such specimens do exist. They treat the Tudor specimen with scepticism as probably “strings of segregated calcite.” Since the account of that specimen was published, additional fragments have been collected, so that new slices have been prepared. I have examined these with care, and am prepared to affirm that the chambers in these specimens are filled with a dark-coloured limestone not more crystalline than is usual in the Silurian rocks, and that the chamber walls are composed of carbonate of lime, with the canals filled with the same material, except where the limestone filling the chambers has penetrated into parts of the larger ones. I should add that the stratigraphical researches of Mr. Vennor, of the Canadian Survey, have rendered it probable that the beds containing these fossils, though unconformably underlying the Lower Silurian, overlie the Lower Laurentian of the locality, and are, therefore, probably Upper Laurentian, or perhaps Huronian, so that the Tudor specimens may approach in age to Gümbel’s Eozoon Bavaricum.[AR]

Next, they seem to acknowledge that if specimens are entirely made of calcium carbonate, their theory will collapse. Well, such specimens do exist. They regard the Tudor specimen with skepticism, considering it likely to be “strings of segregated calcite.” Since the initial report on that specimen was published, additional fragments have been collected, leading to the preparation of new slices. I have carefully examined these and can confirm that the chambers in these specimens are filled with a dark-colored limestone that is no more crystalline than what is typical in Silurian rocks. The chamber walls are made of calcium carbonate, with the canals filled with the same material, except where the limestone filling the chambers has extended into parts of the larger ones. I should mention that the stratigraphical research by Mr. Vennor from the Canadian Survey suggests that the layers containing these fossils, though not conformably beneath the Lower Silurian, are above the Lower Laurentian of the area. Therefore, they are likely Upper Laurentian or possibly Huronian, which means the Tudor specimens might be close in age to Gümbel’s Eozoon Bavaricum.[AR]

[AR] I may now refer in addition to the canals filled with calcite and dolomite, detected by Dr. Carpenter and myself in specimens from Petite Nation, and mentioned in a previous chapter. See also Plate VIII.

[AR] I can now also talk about the canals filled with calcite and dolomite, found by Dr. Carpenter and me in samples from Petite Nation, which I mentioned in an earlier chapter. See also Plate VIII.

Further, the authors of the paper have no right to object to our regarding the laminated specimen as “typical” Eozoon. If the question were as to typical ophite the case would be different; but the question actually is as to certain well-defined forms which we regard as fossils, and allege to have organic structure on the small scale, as well as lamination on the large scale. We profess to account for the acervuline forms by the irregular growth at the surface of the organisms, and by the breaking of them into fragments confusedly intermingled in great thicknesses of limestone, just as fragments of corals occur in Palæozoic limestones; but we are under no obligation to accept irregular or disintegrated specimens as typical; and when objectors reason from these fragments, we have a right to point to the more perfect examples. It would be easy to explain the loose cells of Tetradium which characterize the bird’s-eye limestone of the Lower Silurian of America, as crystalline structures; but a comparison with the unbroken masses of the same coral, shows their true nature. I have for some time made the minute structure of Palæozoic limestones a special study, and have described some of them from the Silurian formations of Canada.[AS] I possess now many additional examples, showing fragments of various kinds of fossils preserved in these limestones, and recognisable only by the infiltration of their pores with different silicious minerals. It can also be shown that in many cases the crystallization of the carbonate of lime, both of the fossils themselves and of their matrix, has not interfered with the perfection of the most minute of these structures.

Further, the authors of the paper can't complain about us considering the laminated specimen as a “typical” Eozoon. If the discussion were about typical ophite, it would be a different story; but the actual question is about certain well-defined forms that we see as fossils and claim to have an organic structure on a small scale, as well as lamination on a large scale. We believe we can explain the acervuline forms through the irregular growth at the surface of the organisms and by the breaking of them into fragments that are randomly mixed within thick layers of limestone, just like fragments of corals found in Paleozoic limestones; however, we’re not obligated to accept irregular or broken specimens as typical; and when critics base their arguments on these fragments, we have the right to refer to the more complete examples. It would be easy to interpret the loose cells of Tetradium that characterize the bird’s-eye limestone of the Lower Silurian of America as crystalline structures, but comparing them to the unbroken masses of the same coral reveals their true nature. I've been specifically studying the minute structure of Paleozoic limestones for a while, and I’ve described some from the Silurian formations in Canada.[AS] I now have many more examples that show fragments of different kinds of fossils preserved in these limestones, recognizable only by the infiltration of their pores with various siliceous minerals. It can also be demonstrated that in many cases, the crystallization of the carbonate of lime, both in the fossils themselves and in their matrix, hasn’t compromised the perfection of the most intricate of these structures.

[AS] In the Canadian Naturalist.

In the *Canadian Naturalist*.

The fact that the chambers are usually filled with silicates is strangely regarded by the authors as an argument against the organic nature of Eozoon. One would think that the extreme frequency of silicious fillings of the cavities of fossils, and even of silicious replacement of their tissues, should have prevented the use of such an argument, without taking into account the opposite conclusions to be drawn from the various kinds of silicates found in the specimens, and from the modern filling of Foraminifera by hydrous silicates, as shown by Ehrenberg, Mantell, Carpenter, Bailey, and Pourtales.[AT] Further, I have elsewhere shown that the loganite is proved by its texture to have been a fragmental substance, or at least filled with loose debris; that the Tudor specimens have the cavities filled with a sedimentary limestone, and that several fragmental specimens from Madoc are actually wholly calcareous. It is to be observed, however, that the wholly calcareous specimens present great difficulties to an observer; and I have no doubt that they are usually overlooked by collectors in consequence of their not being developed by weathering, or showing any obvious structure in fresh fractures.

The fact that the chambers are typically filled with silicates is oddly seen by the authors as evidence against the organic nature of Eozoon. One would assume that the common occurrence of siliceous fillings in the cavities of fossils, and even the siliceous replacement of their tissues, should have made this argument irrelevant, without considering the opposing conclusions that can be drawn from the different types of silicates found in the specimens, and from the modern filling of Foraminifera with hydrous silicates, as demonstrated by Ehrenberg, Mantell, Carpenter, Bailey, and Pourtales.[AT] Moreover, I have previously shown that the loganite is proven by its texture to be a fragmental substance, or at least filled with loose debris; that the Tudor specimens have cavities filled with sedimentary limestone, and that several fragmental specimens from Madoc are actually entirely calcareous. However, it should be noted that the completely calcareous specimens present significant challenges to an observer; I am confident that they are often overlooked by collectors because they do not develop through weathering or exhibit any clear structure in fresh fractures.

[AT] Quarterly Journal Geol. Society, 1864.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Quarterly Journal of the Geological Society, 1864.

3. With regard to the canal system, the authors persist in confusing the casts of it which occur in serpentine with “metaxite” concretions, and in likening them to dendritic crystallizations of silver, etc., and coralloidal forms of carbonate of lime. In answer to this, I think it quite sufficient to say that I fail to perceive the resemblance as other than very imperfectly imitative. I may add, that the case is one of the occurrence of a canal structure in forms which on other grounds appear to be organic, while the concretionary forms referred to are produced under diverse conditions, none of them similar to those of which evidence appears in the specimens of Eozoon. With the singular theory of pseudomorphism, by means of which the authors now supplement their previous objections, I leave Dr. Hunt to deal.

3. Regarding the canal system, the authors continue to mix up the casts found in serpentine with “metaxite” concretions, and they compare them to dendritic silver crystallizations, among other things, as well as coralloidal forms of calcium carbonate. In response, I just want to say that I don't see the resemblance as anything more than a very poor imitation. I should also point out that this is a case of a canal structure appearing in forms that, for other reasons, seem to be organic, while the concretions they mention are formed under various conditions, none of which are like those shown in the Eozoon specimens. As for the odd theory of pseudomorphism that the authors now use to back up their earlier criticisms, I’ll leave that for Dr. Hunt to address.

4. With respect to the proper wall and its minute tubulation, the essential error of the authors consists in confounding it with fibrous and acicular crystals, and in maintaining that because the tubuli are sometimes apparently confused and confluent they must be inorganic. With regard to the first of these positions, I may repeat what I have stated in former papers—that the true cell-wall presents minute cylindrical processes traversing carbonate of lime, and usually nearly parallel to each other, and often slightly bulbose at the extremity. Fibrous serpentine, on the other hand, appears as angular crystals, closely packed together, while the numerous spicular crystals of silicious minerals which often appear in metamorphic limestones, and may be developed by decalcification, appear as sharp angular needles usually radiating from centres or irregularly disposed. Their own plate (Ophite from Skye, King and Rowney’s Paper, Proc. R. I. A., vol. x.), is an eminent example of this; and whatever the nature of the crystals represented, they have no appearance of being true tubuli of Eozoon. I have very often shown microscopists and geologists the cell-wall along with veins of chrysotile and coatings of acicular crystals occurring in the same or similar limestones, and they have never failed at once to recognise the difference, especially under high powers.

4. Regarding the proper wall and its tiny tubules, the main mistake the authors make is mixing it up with fibrous and needle-like crystals, claiming that since the tubules sometimes seem tangled and fused, they must be inorganic. About the first point, I can reiterate what I’ve mentioned in earlier papers—that the true cell wall shows tiny cylindrical structures passing through calcium carbonate and usually running nearly parallel to each other, often slightly bulbous at the ends. In contrast, fibrous serpentine appears as angular crystals that are closely packed together, while the many spiky crystals of silicate minerals that often show up in metamorphic limestones, and can form due to decalcification, look like sharp angular needles that usually radiate from centers or are arranged irregularly. Their own plate (Ophite from Skye, King and Rowney’s Paper, Proc. R. I. A., vol. x.) is a prominent example of this; and regardless of the type of crystals shown, they don’t resemble true tubules of Eozoon. I have frequently shown microscopists and geologists the cell wall alongside veins of chrysotile and coatings of needle-like crystals found in the same or similar limestones, and they have always been quick to recognize the difference, especially under high magnification.

I do not deny that the tubulation is often imperfectly preserved, and that in such cases the casts of the tubuli may appear to be glued together by concretions of mineral matter, or to be broken or imperfect. But this occurs in all fossils, and is familiar to any microscopist examining them. How difficult is it in many cases to detect the minute structure of Nummulites and other fossil Foraminifera? How often does a specimen of fossil wood present in one part distorted and confused fibres or mere crystals, with the remains of the wood forming phragmata between them, when in other parts it may show the most minute structures in perfect preservation? But who would use the disintegrated portions to invalidate the evidence of the parts better preserved? Yet this is precisely the argument of Professors King and Rowney, and which they have not hesitated in using in the case of a fossil so old as Eozoon, and so often compressed, crushed, and partly destroyed by mineralization.

I don't deny that the tubulation is often not perfectly preserved, and that in such cases, the casts of the tubuli might look like they’re stuck together by mineral build-up, or be broken or imperfect. But this happens with all fossils and is well-known to any microscopist examining them. How hard is it to see the tiny structure of Nummulites and other fossil Foraminifera in many cases? How often does a piece of fossil wood show, in one area, distorted and muddled fibers, or just crystals, with remnants of the wood forming phragmata between them, while in other areas it may display the tiniest structures in perfect condition? But who would use the broken portions to dismiss the evidence from the better-preserved parts? Yet, this is exactly the argument made by Professors King and Rowney, which they've used in the case of a fossil as ancient as Eozoon, which has been compressed, crushed, and partially destroyed by mineralization.

I have in the above remarks confined myself to what I regard as absolutely essential by way of explanation and defence of the organic nature of Eozoon. It would be unprofitable to enter into the multitude of subordinate points raised by the authors, and their theory of mineral pseudomorphism is discussed by my friend Dr. Hunt; but I must say here that this theory ought, in my opinion, to afford to any chemist a strong presumption against the validity of their objections, especially since it confessedly does not account for all the facts, while requiring a most complicated series of unproved and improbable suppositions.

I have focused in the above remarks on what I believe is absolutely essential to explain and defend the organic nature of Eozoon. It wouldn’t be helpful to dive into the many secondary points raised by the authors, and my friend Dr. Hunt discusses their theory of mineral pseudomorphism; however, I must say that this theory should, in my opinion, provide any chemist with a strong reason to doubt the validity of their objections, especially since it clearly doesn't explain all the facts and relies on a very complex series of unproven and unlikely assumptions.

The only other new features in the communication to which this note refers are contained in the “supplementary note.” The first of these relates to the grains of coccolite in the limestone of Aker, in Sweden. Whether or not these are organic, they are apparently different from Eozoon Canadense. They, no doubt, resemble the grains referred to by Gümbel as possibly organic, and also similar granular objects with projections which, in a previous paper, I have described from Laurentian limestones in Canada. These objects are of doubtful nature; but if organic, they are distinct from Eozoon. The second relates to the supposed crystals of malacolite from the same place. Admitting the interpretation given of these to be correct, they are no more related to Eozoon than are the curious vermicular crystals of a micaceous mineral which I have noticed in the Canadian limestones.

The only other new features in the communication this note references are found in the “supplementary note.” The first of these concerns the grains of coccolite in the limestone of Aker, Sweden. Whether these are organic or not, they seem to be different from Eozoon Canadense. They likely resemble the grains mentioned by Gümbel as possibly organic, as well as similar granular objects with projections that I previously described from Laurentian limestones in Canada. These objects are of uncertain nature; but if they are organic, they are distinct from Eozoon. The second feature relates to the supposed crystals of malacolite from the same location. Assuming the given interpretation is correct, they are no more related to Eozoon than the interesting vermicular crystals of a micaceous mineral that I’ve observed in the Canadian limestones.

The third and still more remarkable case is that of a spinel from Amity, New York, containing calcite in its crevices, including a perfect canal system preserved in malacolite. With reference to this, as spinels of large size occur in veins in the Laurentian rocks, I am not prepared to say that it is absolutely impossible that fragments of limestone containing Eozoon may not be occasionally associated with them in their matrix. I confess, however, that until I can examine such specimens, which I have not yet met with, I cannot, after my experience of the tendencies of Messrs. Rowney and King to confound other forms with those of Eozoon, accept their determinations in a matter so critical and in a case so unlikely.[AU]

The third and even more interesting case is that of a spinel from Amity, New York, which contains calcite in its cracks, including a perfect canal system preserved in malacolite. Regarding this, while large spinels are found in veins in the Laurentian rocks, I can't say it's completely impossible that fragments of limestone containing Eozoon might occasionally be found alongside them in their matrix. However, I admit that until I can examine such specimens, which I haven't encountered yet, I can't, based on my experience with Messrs. Rowney and King's tendency to confuse other forms with Eozoon, accept their conclusions on such a critical matter and in such an unlikely scenario.[AU]

[AU] I have since ascertained that Laurentian limestone found at Amity, New York, and containing spinels, does hold fragments of the intermediate skeleton of Eozoon. The limestone may have been originally a mass of fragments of this kind with the aluminous and magnesian material of the spinel in their interstices.

[AU] I have since confirmed that Laurentian limestone found in Amity, New York, which contains spinels, does have pieces of the intermediate skeleton of Eozoon. The limestone might originally have been a collection of fragments like this, with the aluminum and magnesium material of the spinel filling the gaps between them.

If all specimens of Eozoon were of the acervuline character, the comparison of the chamber-casts with concretionary granules might have some plausibility. But it is to be observed that the laminated arrangement is the typical one; and the study of the larger specimens, cut under the direction of Sir W. E. Logan, shows that these laminated forms must have grown on certain strata-planes before the deposition of the overlying beds, and that the beds are, in part, composed of the broken fragments of similar laminated structures. Further, much of the apparently acervuline Eozoon rock is composed of such broken fragments, the interstices between which should not be confounded with the chambers: while the fact that the serpentine fills such interstices as well as the chambers shows that its arrangement is not concretionary. Again, these chambers are filled in different specimens with serpentine, pyroxene, loganite, calcareous spar, chondrodite, or even with arenaceous limestone. It is also to be observed that the examination of a number of limestones, other than Canadian, by Messrs. King and Rowney, has obliged them to admit that the laminated forms in combination with the canal-system are “essentially Canadian,” and that the only instances of structures clearly resembling the Canadian specimens are afforded by limestones Laurentian in age, and in some of which (as, for instance, in those of Bavaria and Scandinavia) Carpenter and Gümbel have actually found the structure of Eozoon. The other serpentine-limestones examined (for example, that of Skye) are admitted to fail in essential points of structure; and the only serpentine believed to be of eruptive origin examined by them is confessedly destitute of all semblance of Eozoon. Similar results have been attained by the more careful researches of Prof. Gümbel, whose paper is well deserving of study by all who have any doubts on this subject.

If all samples of Eozoon were acervuline, the comparison of the chamber casts with granular formations might seem reasonable. However, it's important to note that the layered arrangement is the typical one; and the analysis of the larger specimens, examined under the guidance of Sir W. E. Logan, indicates that these layered forms must have developed on specific strata before the deposition of the overlying layers, and that some of those layers consist of broken pieces of similar layered structures. Additionally, much of the seemingly acervuline Eozoon rock is made up of these broken pieces, the gaps between which shouldn't be mistaken for the chambers: the fact that serpentine fills both these gaps and the chambers indicates that its arrangement is not concretionary. Furthermore, these chambers are filled in various specimens with serpentine, pyroxene, loganite, calcareous spar, chondrodite, or even arenaceous limestone. It's also worth noting that the examination of several limestones, other than Canadian ones, by Messrs. King and Rowney, has led them to accept that the layered forms combined with the canal system are “essentially Canadian,” and that the only examples of structures clearly resembling the Canadian specimens are found in limestones from the Laurentian age, some of which (like those from Bavaria and Scandinavia) have been shown by Carpenter and Gümbel to actually display the structure of Eozoon. The other serpentine limestones examined (like the one from Skye) are acknowledged to lack key structural aspects; and the only serpentine believed to be of eruptive origin that they examined is admitted to show no resemblance to Eozoon. Similar findings have been reached by the more thorough research of Prof. Gümbel, whose paper is definitely worth studying for anyone unsure about this topic.

(B.) Reply by Dr. Hunt to Chemical Objections—(Ibid.).

(B.) Response from Dr. Hunt to Chemical Objections—(Same source.).

"In the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, for July 12, 1869, Messrs. King and Rowney have given us at length their latest corrected views on various questions connected with Eozoon Canadense. Leaving to my friend, Dr. Dawson, the discussion of the zoological aspects of the question, I cannot forbear making a few criticisms on the chemical and mineralogical views of the authors. The problem which they had before them was to explain the occurrence of certain forms which, to skilled observers, like Carpenter, Dawson, and Rupert Jones, appear to possess all the structural character of the calcareous skeleton of a foraminiferal organism, and moreover to show how it happens that these forms of crystalline carbonate of lime are associated with serpentine in such a way as to lead these observers to conclude that this hydrous silicate of magnesia filled and enveloped the calcareous skeleton, replacing the perishable sarcode. The hypothesis now put forward by Messrs. King and Rowney to explain the appearances in question, is, that all this curiously arranged serpentine, which appears to be a cast of the interior of a complex foraminiferal organism, has been shaped or sculptured out of plates, prisms, and other solids of serpentine, by “the erosion and incomplete waste of the latter, the definite shapes being residual portions of the solid that have not completely disappeared.” The calcite which limits these definite shapes, or, in other words, what is regarded as the calcareous skeleton of Eozoon, is a ‘replacement pseudomorph’ of calcite taking the place of the wasted and eroded serpentine. It was not a calcareous fossil, filled and surrounded by the serpentine, but was formed in the midst of the serpentine itself, by a mysterious agency which dissolved away this mineral to form a mould, in which the calcite was cast. This marvellous process can only be paralleled by the operations of that plastic force in virtue of which sea-shells were supposed by some old naturalists to be generated in the midst of rocky strata. Such equivocally formed fossils, whether oysters or Foraminifers, may well be termed pseudomorphs, but we are at a loss to see with what propriety the authors of this singular hypothesis invoke the doctrines of mineral pseudomorphism, as taught by Rose, Blum, Bischof, and Dana. In replacement pseudomorphs, as understood by these authors, a mineral species disappears and is replaced by another which retains the external form of the first. Could it be shown that the calcite of the cell-wall of Eozoon was once serpentine, this portion of carbonate of lime would be a replacement pseudomorph after serpentine; but why the portions of this mineral, which on the hypothesis of Messrs. King and Rowney have been thus replaced, should assume the forms of a foraminiferal skeleton, is precisely what our authors fail to show, and, as all must see, is the gist of the whole matter.

"In the Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy, dated July 12, 1869, Messrs. King and Rowney present in detail their latest revised opinions on various issues related to Eozoon Canadense. While I leave my friend, Dr. Dawson, to address the zoological aspects of the issue, I can't help but offer some critiques on the chemical and mineralogical views expressed by the authors. The challenge they faced was to explain the occurrence of certain forms which, to experienced observers like Carpenter, Dawson, and Rupert Jones, seem to possess all the structural characteristics of the calcareous skeleton of a foraminiferal organism. Additionally, they needed to elucidate why these forms of crystalline carbonate of lime are found alongside serpentine in a manner that leads observers to conclude that this hydrous silicate of magnesia enveloped and filled the calcareous skeleton, replacing the decomposed sarcode. The hypothesis currently put forth by Messrs. King and Rowney to clarify the observed phenomena is that this unusually arranged serpentine, which appears to be a mold of the interior of a complex foraminiferal organism, has been shaped or carved out of plates, prisms, and other solids of serpentine through “the erosion and incomplete loss of the latter, the definite shapes being remnants of the solid that haven’t completely disappeared.” The calcite that outlines these definite shapes, or in simpler terms, what is considered the calcareous skeleton of Eozoon, is a ‘replacement pseudomorph’ of calcite taking the place of the eroded and worn-down serpentine. It was not a calcareous fossil filled and surrounded by the serpentine, but was generated within the serpentine itself, by an unknown process that dissolved this mineral to create a mold where calcite was formed. This amazing process can only be likened to the natural processes that some ancient naturalists believed were responsible for the formation of sea-shells within rocky layers. Such ambiguously formed fossils, whether oysters or Foraminifers, can indeed be classified as pseudomorphs, but we struggle to see why the authors of this unique hypothesis draw on the principles of mineral pseudomorphism as taught by Rose, Blum, Bischof, and Dana. In replacement pseudomorphs, according to these authors, a mineral species vanishes and is replaced by another that maintains the outer shape of the first. If it could be demonstrated that the calcite of the Eozoon cell wall was once serpentine, this segment of carbonate of lime would qualify as a replacement pseudomorph after serpentine. However, it remains unclear why the parts of this mineral, which according to Messrs. King and Rowney's hypothesis have been replaced, should take on the shapes of a foraminiferal skeleton, which is precisely the point that the authors fail to establish and is, as everyone can see, the crux of the entire issue."

"Messrs. King and Rowney, it will be observed, assume the existence of calcite as a replacement pseudomorph after serpentine, but give no evidence of the possibility of such pseudomorphs. Both Rose and Bischof regard serpentine itself as in all cases, of pseudomorphous origin, and as the last result of the changes of a number of mineral species, but give us no example of the pseudomorphous alteration of serpentine itself. It is, according to Bischof, the very insolubility and unalterability of serpentine which cause it to appear as the final result of the change of so many mineral species. Delesse, moreover, in his carefully prepared table of pseudomorphous minerals, in which he has resumed the results of his own and all preceding observers, does not admit the pseudomorphic replacement of serpentine by calcite, nor indeed by any other species.[AV] If, then, such pseudomorphs exist, it appears to be a fact hitherto unobserved, and our authors should at least have given us some evidence of this remarkable case of pseudomorphism by which they seek to support their singular hypothesis.

"Messrs. King and Rowney assume that calcite can replace serpentine as a pseudomorph, but they provide no evidence to support the existence of such pseudomorphs. Both Rose and Bischof believe that serpentine itself is always the result of pseudomorphism and is the final outcome of changes in several mineral species, yet they do not offer any examples of the pseudomorphic alteration of serpentine itself. According to Bischof, it is the very insolubility and stability of serpentine that make it seem like the final result of the transformation of so many mineral species. Additionally, Delesse, in his detailed table of pseudomorphic minerals, which summarizes his and prior researchers' findings, does not recognize the pseudomorphic replacement of serpentine by calcite or by any other species.[AV] Therefore, if such pseudomorphs do exist, it seems to be a previously unobserved fact, and our authors should have at least provided some evidence for this extraordinary case of pseudomorphism that they use to support their unique hypothesis."

[AV] Annales des Mines, 5, xvi., 317.

[AV] Annales des Mines, 5, xvi., 317.

"I hasten to say, however, that I reject with Scheerer, Delesse and Naumann, a great part of the supposed cases of mineral pseudomorphism, and do not even admit the pseudomorphous origin of serpentine itself, but believe that this, with many other related silicates, has been formed by direct chemical precipitation. This view, which our authors do me the honour to criticise, was set forth by me in 1860 and 1861,[AW] and will be found noticed more in detail in the Geological Report of Canada, for 1866, p. 229. I have there and elsewhere maintained that ‘steatite, serpentine, pyroxene, hornblende, and in many cases garnet, epidote, and other silicated minerals, are formed by a crystallization and molecular re-arrangement of silicates, generated by chemical processes in waters at the earth’s surface.’[AX]

"I want to quickly say that I, along with Scheerer, Delesse, and Naumann, reject a significant number of the supposed cases of mineral pseudomorphism and don't even accept that serpentine itself originates from a pseudomorph. I believe that serpentine, along with many other related silicates, was formed through direct chemical precipitation. This perspective, which our authors have kindly chosen to criticize, was presented by me in 1860 and 1861,[AW] and can be found discussed in more detail in the Geological Report of Canada, for 1866, p. 229. I have stated there and elsewhere that ‘steatite, serpentine, pyroxene, hornblende, and in many cases garnet, epidote, and other silicated minerals, are formed by a crystallization and molecular re-arrangement of silicates, generated by chemical processes in waters at the earth’s surface.’[AX]"

[AW] Amer. Journ. Science (2), xxix., 284; xxxii., 286.

[AW] Amer. Journ. Science (2), xxix., 284; xxxii., 286.

[AX] Ibid., xxxvii., 266; xxxviii., 183.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 37, 266; 38, 183.

"This view, which at once explains the origin of all these bedded rocks, and the fact that their constituent mineral species, like silica and carbonate of lime, replace the perishable matter of organic forms, is designated by Messrs. King and Rowney ‘as so completely destitute of the characters of a scientific hypothesis as to be wholly unworthy of consideration,’ and they speak of my attempt to maintain this hypothesis as ‘a total collapse.’ How far this statement is from the truth my readers shall judge. My views as to the origin of serpentine and other silicated minerals were set forth by me as above in 1860-1864, before anything was known of the mineralogy of Eozoon, and were forced upon me by my studies of the older crystalline schists of North America. Naumann had already pointed out the necessity of some such hypothesis when he protested against the extravagances of the pseudomorphist school, and maintained that the beds of various silicates found in the crystalline schists are original deposits, and not formed by an epigenic process (Geognosie, ii., 65, 154, and Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2, xviii., 678). This conclusion of Naumann’s I have attempted to explain and support by numerous facts and observations, which have led me to the hypothesis in question. Gümbel, who accepts Naumann’s view, sustains my hypothesis of the origin of these rocks in a most emphatic manner,[AY] and Credner, in discussing the genesis of the Eozoic rocks, has most ably defended it.[AZ] So much for my theoretical views so contemptuously denounced by Messrs. King and Rowney, which are nevertheless unhesitatingly adopted by the two geologists of the time who have made the most special studies of the rocks in question,—Gümbel in Germany, and Credner in North America.

"This view, which explains the origin of all these layered rocks and the fact that minerals like silica and carbonate of lime replace the decayed matter of organic forms, is described by Messrs. King and Rowney as 'completely lacking the characteristics of a scientific hypothesis and entirely unworthy of consideration,' and they refer to my attempt to support this hypothesis as 'a complete failure.' My readers can judge how far this statement is from the truth. I presented my views on the origin of serpentine and other silicated minerals between 1860 and 1864, before anything was known about the mineralogy of Eozoon, and these views were shaped by my studies of the older crystalline schists in North America. Naumann had already pointed out the need for such a hypothesis when he criticized the excesses of the pseudomorphist school and argued that the beds of various silicates found in the crystalline schists are original deposits and not formed by a later process (Geognosie, ii., 65, 154, and Bull. Soc. Geol. de France, 2, xviii., 678). I have tried to explain and support Naumann’s conclusion with numerous facts and observations, which led me to the hypothesis in question. Gümbel, who supports Naumann’s view, strongly backs my hypothesis about the origin of these rocks,[AY] and Credner, in discussing the genesis of the Eozoic rocks, has defended it very effectively.[AZ] So much for my theoretical views, which Messrs. King and Rowney dismiss so contemptuously, yet are unreservedly accepted by the two geologists of the time who have studied these rocks in depth—Gümbel in Germany and Credner in North America."

[AY] Proc. Royal Bavarian Acad. for 1866, translated in Can. Naturalist, iii., 81.

[AY] Proc. Royal Bavarian Acad. for 1866, translated in Can. Naturalist, iii., 81.

[AZ] Die Gliederung der Eozoischen Formations gruppe Nord.-Amerikas,—a Thesis defended before the University of Leipzig, March 15, 1869, by Dr. Hermann Credner. Halle, 1869, p. 53.

[AZ] The structure of the Eozoic Formation group in North America,—a thesis presented to the University of Leipzig, March 15, 1869, by Dr. Hermann Credner. Halle, 1869, p. 53.

“It would be a thankless task to follow Messrs. King and Rowney through their long paper, which abounds in statements as unsound as those I have just exposed, but I cannot conclude without calling attention to one misconception of theirs as to my view of the origin of limestones. They quote Professor Hull’s remark to the effect that the researches of the Canadian geologists and others have shown that the oldest known limestones of the world owe their origin to Eozoon, and remark that the existence of great limestone beds in the Eozoic rocks seems to have influenced Lyell, Ramsay, and others in admitting the received view of Eozoon. Were there no other conceivable source of limestones than Eozoon or similar calcareous skeletons, one might suppose that the presence of such rocks in the Laurentian system could have thus influenced these distinguished geologists, but there are found beneath the Eozoon horizon two great formations of limestone in which this fossil has never been detected. When found, indeed, it owes its conservation in a readily recognisable form to the fact, that it was preserved by the introduction of serpentine at the time of its growth. Above the unbroken Eozoon reefs are limestones made up apparently of the debris of Eozoon thus preserved by serpentine, and there is no doubt that this calcareous rhizopod, growing in water where serpentine was not in process of formation, might, and probably did, build up pure limestone beds like those formed in later times from the ruins of corals and crinoids. Nor is there anything inconsistent in this with the assertion which Messrs. King and Rowney quote from me, viz., that the popular notion that all limestone formations owe their origin to organic life is based upon a fallacy. The idea that marine organisms originate the carbonate of lime of their skeletons, in a manner somewhat similar to that in which plants generate the organic matter of theirs, appears to be commonly held among certain geologists. It cannot, however, be too often repeated that animals only appropriate the carbonate of lime which is furnished them by chemical reaction. Were there no animals present to make use of it, the carbonate of lime would accumulate in natural waters till these became saturated, and would then be deposited in an insoluble form; and although thousands of feet of limestone have been formed from the calcareous skeletons of marine animals, it is not less true that great beds of ancient marble, like many modern travertines and tufas, have been deposited without the intervention of life, and even in waters from which living organisms were probably absent. To illustrate this with the parallel case of silicious deposits, there are great beds made up of silicious shields of diatoms. These during their lifetime extracted from the waters the dissolved silica, which, but for their intervention, might have accumulated till it was at length deposited in the form of schist or of crystalline quartz. In either case the function of the coral, the rhizopod, or the diatom is limited to assimilating the carbonate of lime or the silica from its solution, and the organised form thus given to these substances is purely accidental. It is characteristic of our authors, that, rather than admit the limestone beds of the Eozoon rocks to have been formed like beds of coralline limestone, or deposited as chemical precipitates like travertine, they prefer, as they assure us, to regard them as the results of that hitherto unheard-of process, the pseudomorphism of serpentine; as if the deposition of the carbonate of lime in the place of dissolved serpentine were a simpler process than its direct deposition in one or the other of the ways which all the world understands!”

“It would be a thankless job to follow Messrs. King and Rowney through their lengthy paper, which is filled with statements as flawed as those I just pointed out, but I can't wrap up without highlighting one misunderstanding they have about my view on the origin of limestones. They quote Professor Hull’s observation that studies by Canadian geologists and others have shown that the oldest known limestones in the world come from Eozoon, and they note that the presence of large limestone beds in the Eozoic rocks seems to have swayed Lyell, Ramsay, and others into accepting the common view of Eozoon. If Eozoon or similar calcareous fossils were the only possible source of limestones, you might think that finding such rocks in the Laurentian system would influence these prominent geologists. However, beneath the Eozoon horizon, there are two significant limestone formations where this fossil has never been found. When it is found, it owes its preservation in a recognizable form to the introduction of serpentine during its growth. Above the unbroken Eozoon reefs, there are limestones that seem to consist of debris from Eozoon preserved by serpentine. There's no doubt that this calcareous rhizopod, living in water where serpentine wasn’t forming, could—and most likely did—create pure limestone beds, similar to those formed later from the remains of corals and crinoids. Additionally, there’s nothing contradictory in what I’ve said, which Messrs. King and Rowney quote, that the popular belief that all limestone formations originate from organic life is based on a misconception. The idea that marine organisms create the carbonate of lime for their skeletons, similarly to how plants generate their organic matter, seems to be commonly accepted among some geologists. However, it can’t be stressed enough that animals only use the carbonate of lime provided by chemical reactions. If there were no animals to utilize it, the carbonate of lime would build up in natural waters until they were saturated and then would be deposited in an insoluble form. While thousands of feet of limestone have formed from the calcareous skeletons of marine animals, it’s also true that large beds of ancient marble, like many modern travertines and tufas, have been deposited without the involvement of life, and even in waters where living organisms were likely absent. To illustrate this with a similar case of siliceous deposits, there are large beds composed of siliceous shields of diatoms. These organisms, during their life cycle, extracted dissolved silica from the water, which, without their involvement, might have built up until it was ultimately deposited as schist or crystalline quartz. In both situations, the role of the coral, the rhizopod, or the diatom is only to absorb the carbonate of lime or silica from the solution, and the organized form given to these substances is purely coincidental. It’s typical of our authors that, rather than accept that the limestone beds in the Eozoon rocks were formed like coralline limestone beds or deposited as chemical precipitates like travertine, they choose, as they tell us, to view them as the result of that previously unknown process, the pseudomorphism of serpentine; as if the deposition of carbonate of lime in place of dissolved serpentine is a simpler process than its direct deposition in one of the ways that is widely understood!”

(C.) Dr. Carpenter on the Foraminiferal Relations of Eozoon.

(C.) Dr. Carpenter on the Foraminiferal Relationships of Eozoon.

In the Annals of Natural History, for June, 1874, Dr. Carpenter has given a crushing reply to some objections raised in that journal by Mr. Carter. He first shows, contrary to the statement of Mr. Carter, that the fine nummuline tubulation corresponds precisely in its direction with reference to the chambers, with that observed in Nummulites and Orbitoides. In the second place, he shows by clear descriptions and figures, that the relation of the canal system to the fine tubulation is precisely that which he had demonstrated in more recent nummuline and rotaline Foraminifera. In the third place he adduces additional facts to show that in some specimens of Eozoon the calcareous skeleton has been filled with calcite before the introduction of any foreign mineral matter. He concludes the argument in the following words:—

In the Annals of Natural History, for June 1874, Dr. Carpenter has provided a solid response to some criticisms made in that journal by Mr. Carter. He first demonstrates, opposite to Mr. Carter's claim, that the fine nummuline tubulation aligns exactly in its orientation with respect to the chambers, just like that seen in Nummulites and Orbitoides. Secondly, he clearly describes and illustrates that the connection between the canal system and the fine tubulation is exactly what he had shown in more recent nummuline and rotaline Foraminifera. Thirdly, he presents additional facts to indicate that in some examples of Eozoon, the calcareous skeleton was filled with calcite before any foreign mineral matter was introduced. He wraps up his argument with the following words:—

"I have thus shown:—(1) that the ‘utter incompatibility’ asserted by my opponents to exist between the arrangement of the supposed ‘nummuline tubulation’ of Eozoon and true Nummuline structure, so far from having any real existence, really furnishes an additional point of conformity; and (2) that three most striking and complete points of conformity exist between the structure of the best-preserved specimens of Eozoon, and that of the Nummulites whose tubulation I described in 1849, and of the Calcarina whose tubulation and canal system I described in 1860.

"I have thus demonstrated:—(1) that the ‘complete incompatibility’ claimed by my opponents between the arrangement of the supposed ‘nummuline tubulation’ of Eozoon and true Nummuline structure, instead of being real, actually provides another point of similarity; and (2) that there are three very notable and complete points of similarity between the structure of the best-preserved specimens of Eozoon and that of the Nummulites whose tubulation I described in 1849, as well as the Calcarina whose tubulation and canal system I detailed in 1860."

"That I have not troubled myself to reply to the reiterated arguments in favour of the doctrine [of mineral origin] advanced by Professors King and Rowney on the strength of the occurrence of undoubted results of mineralization in the Canadian Ophite, and of still more marked evidences of the same action in other Ophites, has been simply because these arguments appeared to me, as I thought they must also appear to others, entirely destitute of logical force. Every scientific palæontologist I have ever been acquainted with has taken the best preserved specimens, not the worst, as the basis of his reconstructions; and if he should meet with distinct evidence of characteristic organic structure in even a very small fragment of a doubtful form, he would consider the organic origin of that form to be thereby substantiated, whatever might be the evidence of purely mineral arrangement which the greater part of his specimen may present,—since he would regard that arrangement as a probable result of subsequent mineralization, by which the original organic structure has been more or less obscured. If this is not to be our rule of interpretation, a large part of the palæontological work of our time must be thrown aside as worthless. If, for example, Professors King and Rowney were to begin their study of Nummulites by the examination of their most mineralized forms, they would deem themselves justified (according to their canons of interpretation) in denying the existence of the tubulation and canalization which I described (in 1849) in the N. lævigata preserved almost unaltered in the London Clay of Bracklesham Bay.

I haven't bothered to respond to the repeated arguments for the mineral origin doctrine put forward by Professors King and Rowney, based on the clear evidence of mineralization found in the Canadian Ophite and even stronger signs of the same process in other Ophites, simply because these arguments seem to lack any logical strength to me, and I believe they would seem the same to others. Every scientific paleontologist I've met relies on the best-preserved specimens, not the worst, as the foundation for their reconstructions; if they encounter clear evidence of a distinct organic structure in even a small fragment of a questionable form, they would consider that form to have an organic origin, regardless of the predominant mineral characteristics of the specimen. They would see this arrangement as likely due to subsequent mineralization, which has obscured the original organic structure to some degree. If this isn't our interpretive approach, a significant portion of today's paleontological work would have to be dismissed as meaningless. For instance, if Professors King and Rowney were to start their study of Nummulites by looking at their most mineralized forms, they would feel justified (based on their interpretation methods) in denying the existence of the tubulation and canalization that I described (in 1849) in the N. lævigata preserved nearly unaltered in the London Clay of Bracklesham Bay.

"My own notions of Eozoic structure have been formed on the examination of the Canadian specimens selected by the experienced discrimination of Sir William Logan, as those in which there was least appearance of metamorphism; and having found in these what I regarded as unmistakable evidence of an organic structure conformable to the foraminiferal type, I cannot regard it as any disproof of that conformity, either to show that the true Eozoic structure has been frequently altered by mineral metamorphism, or to adduce the occurrence of Ophites more or less resembling the Eozoon of the Canadian Laurentians at various subsequent geological epochs. The existence of any number or variety of purely mineral Ophites would not disprove the organic origin of the Canadian Eozoon—unless it could be shown that some wonderful process of mineralization is competent to construct not only its multiplied alternating lamellæ of calcite and serpentine, the dendritic extensions of the latter into the former, and the ‘acicular layer’ of decalcified specimens, but (1) the pre-existing canalization of the calcareous lamellæ, (2) the unfilled nummuline tubulation of the proper wall of the chambers, and (3) the peculiar calcarine relation of the canalization and tubulation, here described and figured from specimens in the highest state of preservation, showing the least evidence of any mineral change.

My ideas about Eozoic structure have been shaped by examining the Canadian specimens chosen by the skilled discernment of Sir William Logan, as those with the least signs of metamorphism. After finding what I believe to be clear evidence of an organic structure that fits the foraminiferal type, I can't see it as disproof of that conformity, even if the true Eozoic structure has often been altered by mineral metamorphism or if similar Ophites appeared at various later geological periods. The presence of any number or types of purely mineral Ophites wouldn’t disprove the organic origin of the Canadian Eozoon—unless it could be demonstrated that some remarkable process of mineralization can create not only its multiple alternating layers of calcite and serpentine, the dendritic extensions of the latter into the former, and the ‘acicular layer’ of decalcified specimens but also (1) the pre-existing canalization of the calcareous layers, (2) the unfilled nummuline tubulation of the walls of the chambers, and (3) the unique calcarine relationship of the canalization and tubulation, as described and illustrated from specimens in the best state of preservation, showing the least evidence of any mineral change.

"On the other hand, Professors King and Rowney began their studies of Eozoic structure upon the Galway Ophite—a rock which Sir Roderick Murchison described to me at the time as having been so much ‘tumbled about,’ that he was not at all sure of its geological position, and which exhibits such obvious evidences of mineralization, with such an entire absence of any vestige of organic structure, that I should never for a moment have thought of crediting it with an organic origin, but for the general resemblance of its serpentine-grains to those of the ‘acervuline’ portion of the Canadian Eozoon. They pronounced with the most positive certainty upon the mineral origin of the Canadian Eozoon, before they had subjected transparent sections of it to any of that careful comparison with similar sections of recent Foraminifera, which had been the basis of Dr. Dawson’s original determination, and of my own subsequent confirmation, of its organic structure.

"On the other hand, Professors King and Rowney started their studies of Eozoic structure with the Galway Ophite—a rock that Sir Roderick Murchison described to me at the time as being so much ‘tumbled about’ that he wasn’t at all sure of its geological position. It shows such clear signs of mineralization, with a complete lack of any trace of organic structure, that I would never have thought of attributing it to an organic origin, if not for the general similarity of its serpentine grains to those in the ‘acervuline’ part of the Canadian Eozoon. They confidently asserted the mineral origin of the Canadian Eozoon before they compared transparent sections of it with similar sections of recent Foraminifera, which had been the basis for Dr. Dawson’s original identification and my own later confirmation of its organic structure."

Plate VIII.

Plate 8.

Eozoon and Chrysotile Veins, etc.

Eozoon and Chrysotile Veins, etc.

Fig. 1.—Portion of two laminæ and intervening serpentine, with chrysotile vein. (a.) Proper wall tubulated. (b.) Intermediate skeleton, with large canals. (c.) Openings of small chamberlets filled with serpentine. (s.) Serpentine filling chamber. (s1.) Vein of chrysotile, showing its difference from the proper wall.

Fig. 1.—Part of two layers and the serpentine in between, with a chrysotile vein. (a.) Main wall with tubes. (b.) Middle skeleton with large channels. (c.) Openings of small chambers filled with serpentine. (s.) Serpentine filling the chamber. (s1.) Chrysotile vein, highlighting its difference from the main wall.

Fig. 2.—Junction of a canal and the proper wall. Lettering as in Fig. 1.

Fig. 2.—Intersection of a canal and the main wall. Labeling as in Fig. 1.

Fig. 3.—Proper wall shifted by a fault, and more recent chrysotile vein not faulted. Lettering as in Fig. 1.

Fig. 3.—Proper wall moved by a fault, and the newer chrysotile vein is unaffected by the fault. Lettering as in Fig. 1.

Fig. 4.—Large and small canals filled with dolomite.

Fig. 4.—Big and small canals filled with dolomite.

Fig. 5.—Abnormally thick portion of intermediate skeleton, with large tubes and small canals filled with dolomite.

Fig. 5.—Unusually thick part of the intermediate skeleton, containing large tubes and small canals filled with dolomite.


CHAPTER VIII.
THE DAWN-ANIMAL AS A TEACHER IN SCIENCE.

CHAPTER VIII.
THE DAWN-ANIMAL AS A TEACHER IN SCIENCE.

The thoughts suggested to the philosophical naturalist by the contemplation of the dawn of life on our planet are necessarily many and exciting, and the subject has in it the materials for enabling the general reader better to judge of some of the theories of the origin of life agitated in our time. In this respect our dawn-animal has scarcely yet had justice; and we may not be able to render this in these pages. Let us put it into the witness-box, however, and try to elicit its testimony as to the beginnings of life.

The ideas inspired in the philosophical naturalist by reflecting on the dawn of life on our planet are numerous and thrilling, and the topic contains the resources that allow the general reader to better assess some of the current theories about the origin of life. In this regard, our dawn-animal has hardly received the recognition it deserves; and we may not be able to do that in these pages. However, let's put it on the stand and try to gather its insights about the beginnings of life.

Looking down from the elevation of our physiological and mental superiority, it is difficult to realize the exact conditions in which life exists in creatures so simple as the Protozoa. There may perhaps be higher intelligences that find it equally difficult to realize how life and reason can manifest themselves in such poor houses of clay as those we inhabit. But placing ourselves near to these creatures, and entering as it were into sympathy with them, we can understand something of their powers and feelings. In the first place it is plain that they can vigorously, if roughly, exercise those mechanical, chemical, and vegetative powers of « 208 » life which are characteristic of the animal. They can seize, swallow, digest, and assimilate food; and, employing its albuminous parts in nourishing their tissues, can burn away the rest in processes akin to our respiration, or reject it from their system. Like us, they can subsist only on food which the plant has previously produced; for in this world, from the beginning of time, the plant has been the only organism which could use the solar light and heat as forces to enable it to turn the dead elements of matter into living, growing tissues, and into organic compounds capable of nourishing the animal. Like us, the Protozoa expend the food which they have assimilated in the production of animal force, and in doing so cause it to be oxidized, or burnt away, and resolved again into dead matter. It is true that we have much more complicated apparatus for performing these functions, but it does not follow that this gives us much real superiority, except relatively to the more difficult conditions of our existence. The gourmand who enjoys his dinner may have no more pleasure in the act than the Amœba which swallows a Diatom; and for all that the man knows of the subsequent processes to which the food is subjected, his interior might be a mass of jelly, with extemporised vacuoles, like that of his humble fellow-animal. The workman or the athlete has bones and muscles of vastly complicated structure, but to him the muscular act is as simple and unconscious a process as the sending out of a pseudopod to a Protozoon. The clay is after all the same, and there may be as much « 209 » credit to the artist in making a simple organism with varied powers, as a more complex frame for doing nicer work. It is a weakness of humanity to plume itself on advantages not of its own making, and to treat its superior gifts as if they were the result of its own endeavours. The truculent traveller who illustrated his boast of superiority over the Indian by comparing his rifle with the bow and arrows of the savage, was well answered by the question, “Can you make a rifle?” and when he had to answer, “No,” by the rejoinder, “Then I am at least better than you, for I can make my bow and arrows.” The Amœba or the Eozoon is probably no more than we its own creator; but if it could produce itself out of vegetable matter or out of inorganic substances, it might claim in so far a higher place in the scale of being than we; and as it is, it can assert equal powers of digestion, assimilation, and motion, with much less of bodily mechanism.

Looking down from our position of physiological and mental superiority, it's hard to fully understand the conditions in which life exists for simple creatures like Protozoa. There might be higher intelligences that also struggle to grasp how life and reason can emerge in such rudimentary forms as our own bodies. However, when we place ourselves closer to these organisms and empathize with them, we can appreciate something of their abilities and sensations. Firstly, it's clear that they can energetically, if clumsily, use the mechanical, chemical, and vegetative processes that define animal life. They can capture, swallow, digest, and absorb food; utilizing its protein components to nourish their tissues, while burning away the rest in processes similar to our breathing, or eliminating it from their system. Like us, they can only survive on food produced by plants; throughout history, plants have been the sole organism able to harness sunlight and heat to transform lifeless materials into living, growing tissues, and into organic compounds that nourish animals. Just like us, Protozoa use the food they've consumed to generate energy, leading to its oxidation, or burning, and breaking it back down into dead matter. It's true that we have much more complex systems for these functions, but that doesn't necessarily grant us any real superiority, except in relation to the more challenging circumstances of our lives. The gourmet enjoying a meal might not find more enjoyment in dining than an amoeba does when it consumes a diatom; and despite everything a person knows about the processes their food undergoes, their insides might be just as jelly-like, with makeshift vacuoles, as those of their simpler counterparts. The worker or athlete has bones and muscles of greatly intricate design, yet for them, the muscular action is as straightforward and automatic as the amoeba extending a pseudopod. Ultimately, the fundamental substance is the same, and there may be as much credit due to an artist for creating a simple organism with diverse capabilities as there is for crafting a more complex structure for finer work. It's a flaw in humanity to take pride in advantages that aren't self-made and to treat its superior gifts as if they were achieved through its own efforts. The assertive traveler who boasted about his superiority over an Indian by comparing his rifle to the indigenous man’s bow and arrows was effectively challenged with the question, “Can you make a rifle?” When he had to respond, “No,” the reply was, “Then I am at least better than you, for I can make my bow and arrows.” The amoeba or Eozoon is likely no more than we its own creator; but if it could generate itself from plant material or inorganic substances, it might claim a higher standing in the hierarchy of beings than us. As it stands, it can assert equal capabilities in digestion, absorption, and movement, with far less physical complexity.

In order that we may feel, a complicated apparatus of nerves and brain-cells has to be constructed and set to work; but the Protozoon, without any distinct brain, is all brain, and its sensation is simply direct. Thus vision in these creatures is probably performed in a rough way by any part of their transparent bodies, and taste and smell are no doubt in the same case. Whether they have any perception of sound as distinct from the mere vibrations ascertained by touch, we do not know. Here also we are not far removed above the Protozoa, especially those of us to whom touch, seeing, and hearing are mere feelings, without thought « 210 » or knowledge of the apparatus employed. We might so far as well be Amœbas. As we rise higher we meet with more differences. Yet it is evident that our gelatinous fellow-being can feel pain, dread danger, desire possessions, enjoy pleasure, and in a simple unconscious way entertain many of the appetites and passions that affect ourselves. The wonder is that with so little of organization it can do so much. Yet, perhaps, life can manifest itself in a broader and more intense way where there is little organization; and a highly strung and complex organism is not so much a necessary condition of a higher life as a mere means of better adapting it to its present surroundings. Those philosophies which identify the thinking mind with the material organism, must seem outrageous blunders to an Amœba on the one hand, or to an angel on the other, could either be enabled to understand them; which, however, is not very probable, as they are too intimately bound up with the mere prejudices incident to the present condition of our humanity. In any case the Protozoa teach us how much of animal function may be fulfilled by a very simple organism, and warn us against the fallacy that creatures of this simple structure are necessarily nearer to inorganic matter, and more easily developed from it than beings of more complex mould.

So we can feel, a complex system of nerves and brain cells needs to be built and activated; however, the Protozoon, which doesn’t have a distinct brain, is entirely brain, and its sensations are purely direct. Therefore, vision in these organisms likely happens roughly through any part of their clear bodies, and taste and smell probably work the same way. We don’t know if they perceive sound as separate from the simple vibrations noticed by touch. In this respect, we aren’t far off from the Protozoa, especially for those of us who experience touch, sight, and hearing as just feelings, without any awareness of the system at work. We might as well be Amœbas. As we advance, we notice more differences. Yet it’s clear that our gelatinous counterparts can feel pain, fear danger, want things, enjoy pleasure, and in a simple, unconscious way, experience many of the desires and emotions that affect us. It’s amazing that with such minimal organization they can achieve so much. Yet, perhaps life can express itself in a broader and more intense way with less organization, and a highly structured and complex organism isn’t necessarily a requirement for a higher life but just a way to better adapt to its current environment. Philosophies that equate the thinking mind with the physical organism must seem outrageous mistakes to an Amœba on one side or to an angel on the other, should either be able to comprehend them; which, however, isn’t very likely, as they are too closely tied to the simple biases connected to our current human condition. In any event, the Protozoa remind us how much of animal function can be carried out by a very simple organism, and caution us against the misconception that creatures of this basic structure are automatically closer to inorganic matter and more easily evolved from it than beings with more complex forms.

A similar lesson is taught by the complexity of their skeletons. We speak in a crude unscientific way of these animals accumulating calcareous matter, and building up reefs of limestone. We must, however, « 211 » bear in mind that they are as dependent on their food for the materials of their skeletons as we are, and that their crusts grow in the interior of the sarcode just as our bones do within our bodies. The provision even for nourishing the interior of the skeleton by tubuli and canals is in principle similar to that involved in the Haversian canals, cells, and canalicules of bone. The Amœba of course knows neither more nor less of this than the average Englishman. It is altogether a matter of unconscious growth. The process in the Protozoa strikes some minds, however, as the more wonderful of the two. It is, says an eminent modern physiologist, a matter of “profound significance” that this “particle of jelly [the sarcode of a Foraminifer] is capable of guiding physical forces in such a manner as to give rise to these exquisite and almost mathematically arranged structures.” Respecting the structures themselves there is no exaggeration in this. No arch or dome framed by human skill is more perfect in beauty or in the realization of mechanical ideas than the tests of some Foraminifera, and none is so complete and wonderful in its internal structure. The particle of jelly, however, is a figure of speech. The body of the humblest Foraminifer is much more than this. It is an organism with divers parts, as we have already seen in a previous chapter, and it is endowed with the mysterious forces of life which in it guide the physical forces, just as they do in building up phosphate of lime in our bones, or indeed just as the will of the architect does in building a « 212 » palace. The profound significance which this has, reaches beyond the domain of the physical and vital, even to the spiritual. It clings to all our conceptions of living things: quite as much, for example, to the evolution of an animal with all its parts from a one-celled germ, or to the connection of brain-cells with the manifestations of intelligence. Viewed in this way, we may share with the author of the sentence I have quoted his feeling of veneration in the presence of this great wonder of animal life, “burning, and not consumed,” nay, building up, and that in many and beautiful forms. We may realize it most of all in the presence of the organism which was perhaps the first to manifest on our planet these marvellous powers. We must, however, here also, beware of that credulity which makes too many thinkers limit their conceptions altogether to physical force in matters of this kind. The merely materialistic physiologist is really in no better position than the savage who quails before the thunderstorm, or rejoices in the solar warmth, and seeing no force or power beyond, fancies himself in the immediate presence of his God. In Eozoon we must discern not only a mass of jelly, but a being endowed with that higher vital force which surpasses vegetable life and also physical and chemical forces; and in this animal energy we must see an emanation from a Will higher than our own, ruling vitality itself; and this not merely to the end of constructing the skeleton of a Protozoon, but of elaborating all the wonderful developments of life that were to follow in succeeding « 213 » ages, and with reference to which the production and growth of this creature were initial steps. It is this mystery of design which really constitutes the “profound significance” of the foraminiferal skeleton.

A similar lesson is shown in the complexity of their skeletons. We talk in a simple, unscientific way about these animals gathering calcium and building up limestone reefs. However, we must « 211 » remember that they rely on their food for the materials of their skeletons just as we do, and that their outer layers form inside their protoplasm just as our bones grow within our bodies. The way they nourish the inside of their skeletons through tiny tubes and canals is fundamentally similar to the Haversian canals, cells, and canaliculi found in bones. The Amœba knows neither more nor less about this than the average English person. It’s all about unconscious growth. Some people find the process in Protozoa more remarkable than the human experience. An esteemed modern physiologist notes it is of “profound significance” that this “jelly-like particle [the protoplasm of a Foraminifer] can direct physical forces to create these beautiful and almost mathematically arranged structures.” There is no exaggeration here regarding the structures themselves. No arch or dome created by human skill is more beautiful or more perfectly realized in mechanical ideas than the tests of some Foraminifera, and none has such a complete and amazing internal structure. However, calling it a particle of jelly is metaphorical. The body of the simplest Foraminifer is much more than that. It is a complex organism, as we have already seen in a previous chapter, and it possesses the mysterious forces of life that guide physical forces, just as they build up calcium phosphate in our bones, or as an architect's will shapes a « 212 » palace. This profound significance extends beyond the physical and the vital, reaching into the spiritual realm. It connects to all our ideas of living things: just as much to the evolution of an animal with its complete parts from a single-celled germ, or to how brain cells relate to intelligence. When seen this way, we can share the author’s feelings of awe in the face of this great wonder of animal life, “burning, and not consumed,” indeed, building up in many beautiful forms. We realize this most clearly in the organism that may have been the first to show these marvelous abilities on our planet. However, we must also be cautious of the gullibility that causes many thinkers to narrow their views purely to physical forces in these matters. A merely materialistic physiologist is in no better a position than a primitive person who is frightened by the thunderstorm or delights in the warmth of the sun, seeing no force or power beyond, and believing he is in the immediate presence of his God. In Eozoon, we must recognize not just a mass of jelly, but a being endowed with that higher vital force which exceeds plant life and also physical and chemical forces; and in this animal energy, we must see a manifestation of a Will greater than our own, governing vitality itself; and this serves not just to form the skeleton of a Protozoon, but to create all the wondrous developments of life that were to come in later « 213 » ages, marking the beginning of which was the existence and growth of this creature. This design mystery is what truly constitutes the “profound significance” of the foraminiferal skeleton.

Another phenomenon of animality forced upon our notice by the Protozoa is that of the conditions of life in animals not individual, as we are, but aggregative and cumulative in indefinite masses. What, for instance, the relations to each other of the Polyps, growing together in a coral mass, of the separate parts of a Sponge, or the separate cells of a Foraminifer, or of the sarcode mass of an indefinitely spread out Stromatopora or Bathybius. In the case of the Polyps, we may believe that there is special sensation in the tentacles and oral opening of each individual, and that each may experience hunger when in want, or satisfaction when it is filled with food, and that injuries to one part of the mass may indirectly affect other parts, but that the nutrition of the whole mass may be as much unfelt by the individual Polyps as the processes going on in our own bones are by us. So in the case of a large Sponge or Foraminifer, there may be some special sensation in individual cells, pseudopods, or segments, and the general sensation may be very limited, while unconscious living powers pervade the whole. In this matter of aggregation of animals we have thus various grades. The Foraminifers and Sponges present us with the simplest of all, and that which most resembles the aggregation of « 214 » buds in the plant. The Polyps and complex Bryozoons present a higher and more specialised type; and though the bilateral symmetry which obtains in the higher animals is of a different nature, it still at least reminds us of that multiplication of similar parts which we see in the lower grades of being. It is worthy of notice here that the lower animals which show aggregative tendencies present but imperfect indications, or none at all, of bilateral symmetry. Their bodies, like those of plants, are for the most part built up around a central axis, or they show tendencies to spiral modes of growth.

Another phenomenon of animal life highlighted by Protozoa is how some animals exist not as individuals, like us, but in large, aggregated groups. Take, for example, the relationships among Polyps that grow together in a coral formation, the different parts of a Sponge, or the individual cells of a Foraminifer, or the loosely assembled mass of a Stromatopora or Bathybius. With Polyps, we can assume that their tentacles and mouths have specific sensations, allowing them to feel hunger when they need food or satisfaction when they've eaten. If one part of the mass gets hurt, it might indirectly affect the other parts, but the overall nourishment of the entire group might be as unnoticed by the individual Polyps as the processes in our bones are to us. Similarly, a large Sponge or Foraminifer may have some sensory abilities in individual cells, pseudopods, or segments, while general awareness could be very limited, with unconscious life functions operating throughout the whole organism. In terms of animal aggregation, we see various levels. Foraminifers and Sponges show us the simplest form, resembling the clumping of buds in plants. Meanwhile, Polyps and more complex Bryozoans demonstrate a higher and more specialized type; although the bilateral symmetry found in more advanced animals is different, it still reminds us of the duplication of similar parts seen in simpler beings. It's interesting to point out that lower animals showing these aggregative characteristics typically show only slight or no signs of bilateral symmetry. Their bodies, like those of plants, are mostly structured around a central axis, or they tend to grow in spiral patterns.

It is this composite sort of life which is connected with the main geological function of the Foraminifer. While active sensation, appetite, and enjoyment pervade the pseudopods and external sarcode of the mass, the hard skeleton common to the whole is growing within; and in this way the calcareous matter is gradually removed from the sea water, and built up in solid reefs, or in piles of loose foraminiferal shells. Thus it is the aggregative or common life, alike in Foraminifers as in Corals, that tends most powerfully to the accumulation of calcareous matter; and those creatures whose life is of this complex character are best suited to be world-builders, since the result of their growth is not merely a cemetery of their osseous remains, but a huge communistic edifice, to which multitudes of lives have contributed, and in which successive generations take up their abode on the remains of their ancestors. This process, so potent in « 215 » the progress of the earth’s geological history, began, as far as we know, with Eozoon.

It’s this combined way of life that connects to the main geological role of Foraminifers. While active sensations, desires, and enjoyment fill the pseudopods and outer sarcode of the mass, the hard skeleton shared by all grows inside. This way, the calcareous material is gradually taken from the seawater and formed into solid reefs or piles of loose foraminiferal shells. Thus, it's the collective or shared life, found in both Foraminifers and Corals, that most effectively leads to the build-up of calcareous matter; and those organisms with this complex form of life are best suited to be builders of the world, as the result of their growth isn’t just a graveyard of their bone remains, but a massive communal structure, contributed to by countless lives, where successive generations establish their homes on the remains of their ancestors. This process, so influential in the development of the earth's geological history, started, as far as we know, with Eozoon.

Whether, then, in questioning our proto-foraminifer, we have reference to the vital functions of its gelatinous sarcode, to the complexity and beauty of its calcareous test, or to its capacity for effecting great material results through the union of individuals, we perceive that we have to do, not with a low condition of those powers which we designate life, but with the manifestation of those powers through the means of a simple organism; and this in a degree of perfection which we, from our point of view, would have in the first instance supposed impossible.

Whether we’re considering our proto-foraminifer’s vital functions, the complexity and beauty of its calcareous shell, or its ability to achieve significant material results through the collaboration of individuals, we realize that we’re not dealing with a primitive form of life. Instead, we witness the expression of life’s powers through a simple organism, showcasing a level of perfection that we would have initially thought was impossible from our perspective.

If we imagine a world altogether destitute of life, we still might have geological formations in progress. Not only would volcanoes belch forth their liquid lavas and their stones and ashes, but the waves and currents of the ocean and the rains and streams on the land, with the ceaseless decomposing action of the carbonic acid of the atmosphere, would be piling up mud, sand, and pebbles in the sea. There might even be some formation of limestone taking place where springs charged with bicarbonate of lime were oozing out on the land or the bottom of the waters. But in such a world all the carbon would be in the state of carbonic acid, and all the limestone would either be diffused in small quantities through various rocks or in limited local beds, or in solution, perhaps as chloride of calcium, in the sea. Dr. Hunt has given chemical grounds for supposing that the most ancient seas were « 216 » largely supplied with this very soluble salt, instead of the chloride of sodium, or common salt, which now prevails in the sea-water.

If we picture a world completely devoid of life, we might still see geological formations happening. Volcanoes would still erupt with molten lava, rocks, and ash, while ocean waves, currents, rain, and streams on land would continuously break down materials, mixed with the carbonic acid in the atmosphere, creating mud, sand, and pebbles in the sea. There could even be some limestone formation occurring where springs containing bicarbonate of lime were seeping out on land or at the bottom of the waters. However, in such a lifeless world, all carbon would exist as carbonic acid, and any limestone would either be scattered in small amounts throughout various rocks, found in limited local deposits, or dissolved in the ocean, potentially as calcium chloride. Dr. Hunt has provided chemical evidence to suggest that the earliest seas were « 216 » mostly filled with this highly soluble salt, rather than the sodium chloride, or common salt, that dominates seawater today.

Where in such a world would life be introduced? on the land or in the waters? All scientific probability would say in the latter. The ocean is now vastly more populous than the land. The waters alone afford the conditions necessary at once for the most minute and the grandest organisms, at once for the simplest and for others of the most complex character. Especially do they afford the best conditions for those animals which subsist in complex communities, and which aggregate large quantities of mineral matter in their skeletons. So true is this that up to the present time all the species of Protozoa and of the animals most nearly allied to them are aquatic. Even in the waters, however, plant life, though possibly in very simple forms, must precede the animal.

Where in such a world would life be introduced? On land or in the water? All scientific evidence suggests the latter. The ocean is now far more populated than the land. The waters alone provide the necessary conditions for both the tiniest and the largest organisms, for the simplest as well as the most complex ones. In particular, they offer the best environment for animals that live in complex communities and that collect large amounts of mineral matter in their skeletons. So much so that, until now, all species of Protozoa and the animals most closely related to them are aquatic. Even in the water, however, plant life, though perhaps in very simple forms, must come before the animal life.

Let humble plants, then, be introduced in the waters, and they would at once begin to use the solar light for the purpose of decomposing carbonic acid, and forming carbon compounds which had not before existed, and which independently of vegetable life would never have existed. At the same time lime and other mineral substances present in the sea-water would be fixed in the tissues of these plants, either in a minute state of division, as little grains or Coccoliths, or in more solid masses like those of the Corallines and Nullipores. In this way a beginning of limestone formation might be made, and quantities of carbonaceous « 217 » and bituminous matter, resulting from the decay of marine plants might accumulate in the sea-bottom. Now arises the opportunity for animal life. The plants have collected stores of organic matter, and their minute germs, along with microscopic species, are floating everywhere in the sea. Nay, there may be abundant examples of those Amœba-like germs of aquatic plants, simulating for a time the life of the animal, and then returning into the circle of vegetable life. In these some might see precursors of the Protozoa, though they are probably rather prophetic analogues than blood relations. The plant has fulfilled its function as far as the waters are concerned, and now arises the opportunity for the animal. In what form shall it appear? Many of its higher forms, those which depend upon animal food or on the more complex plants for subsistence, would obviously be unsuitable. Further, the sea-water is still too much saturated with saline matter to be fit for the higher animals of the waters. Still further, there may be a residue of internal heat forbidding coolness, and that solution of free oxygen which is an essential condition of existence to most of the modern animals. Something must be found suitable for this saline, imperfectly oxygenated, tepid sea. Something too is wanted that can aid in introducing conditions more favourable to higher life in the future. Our experience of the modern world shows us that all these conditions can be better fulfilled by the Protozoa than by any other creatures. They can live now equally in those great « 218 » depths of ocean where the conditions are most unfavourable to other forms of life, and in tepid unhealthy pools overstocked with vegetable matter in a state of putridity. They form a most suitable basis for higher forms of life. They have remarkable powers of removing mineral matters from the waters and of fixing them in solid forms. So in the fitness of things Eozoon is just what we need, and after it has spread itself over the mud and rock of the primeval seas, and built up extensive reefs therein, other animals may be introduced capable of feeding on it, or of sheltering themselves in its stony masses, and thus we have the appropriate dawn of animal life.

Let simple plants be introduced into the waters, and they will quickly start using sunlight to break down carbon dioxide and create carbon compounds that never existed before, which wouldn’t have formed at all without plant life. At the same time, lime and other minerals found in seawater will be absorbed by these plants, either as tiny grains or Coccoliths, or in more solid forms like those of Corallines and Nullipores. This could kickstart the formation of limestone, and large amounts of carbon-rich and bituminous material from decaying marine plants might build up on the seabed. Now, the opportunity for animal life emerges. The plants have gathered organic matter, and their tiny spores, along with microscopic species, are floating all around in the ocean. There may even be plenty of examples of those Amœba-like spores of aquatic plants, briefly mimicking animal life before returning to the realm of plant life. Some might see these as early forms of Protozoa, even if they are more like prophetic counterparts than direct ancestors. The plants have served their purpose in the water, and now it's time for the animals to emerge. In what form will they appear? Many of the more complex forms, which rely on animal food or more intricate plants for survival, would clearly not fit the environment. Additionally, the seawater is still too saturated with salt to support higher animals, and there may be residual internal heat preventing cooler temperatures, along with a lack of free oxygen, which most modern animals need to survive. Something needs to be found that can thrive in this salty, low-oxygen, warm sea. Furthermore, we need something that can help create conditions more favorable for higher life in the future. Our understanding of the modern world indicates that the Protozoa fulfill these conditions better than any other creatures. They can live in those deep ocean depths where conditions are very harsh for other life forms, and in warm, unhealthy pools overloaded with rotting plant matter. They provide a solid foundation for more advanced life forms. They excel at removing minerals from the water and fixing them in solid forms. So, it makes sense that Eozoon is exactly what we need. Once it has spread across the mud and rock of the ancient seas and built up expansive reefs, other animals may come in that can feed on it or take shelter within its stony structures, thus marking the appropriate beginning of animal life.

But what are we to say of the cause of this new series of facts, so wonderfully superimposed upon the merely vegetable and mineral? Must it remain to us as an act of creation, or was it derived from some pre-existing matter in which it had been potentially present? Science fails to inform us, but conjectural “phylogeny” steps in and takes its place. Haeckel, the prophet of this new philosophy, waves his magic wand, and simple masses of sarcode spring from inorganic matter, and form diffused sheets of sea-slime, from which are in time separated distinct Amœboid and Foraminiferal forms. Experience, however, gives us no facts whereon to build this supposition, and it remains neither more nor less scientific or certain than that old fancy of the Egyptians, which derived animals from the fertile mud of the Nile.

But what can we say about the cause of this new series of facts, so wonderfully layered on top of the simple plant and mineral life? Should we consider it an act of creation, or was it derived from some existing matter in which it had been potentially present? Science doesn’t provide us with answers, but speculative “phylogeny” steps in to fill the gap. Haeckel, the advocate of this new philosophy, waves his magic wand, and simple masses of sarcode emerge from inorganic matter, forming spread-out sheets of sea-slime, from which distinct Amœboid and Foraminiferal forms eventually develop. However, our experiences provide no evidence to support this theory, making it neither more nor less scientific or certain than the old belief of the Egyptians, which claimed that animals came from the rich mud of the Nile.

If we fail to learn anything of the origin of Eozoon, « 219 » and if its life-processes are just as inscrutable as those of higher creatures, we can at least inquire as to its history in geological time. In this respect we find in the first place that the Protozoa have not had a monopoly in their profession of accumulators of calcareous rock. Originated by Eozoon in the old Laurentian time, this process has been proceeding throughout the geological ages; and while Protozoa, equally simple with the great prototype of the race, have been and are continuing its function, and producing new limestones in every geological period, and so adding to the volume of the successive formations, new workers of higher grades have been introduced, capable of enjoying higher forms of animal activity, and equally of labouring at the great task of continent-building; of existing, too, in seas less rich in mineral substances than those of the Eozoic time, and for that very reason better suited to higher and more skilled artists. It is to be observed in connection with this, that as the work of the Foraminifers has thus been assumed by others, their size and importance have diminished, and the grander forms of more recent times have some of them been fain to build up their hard parts of cemented sand instead of limestone.

If we don’t discover anything about the origin of Eozoon, « 219 » and if its life processes are just as mysterious as those of more advanced creatures, we can at least look into its history over geological time. In this regard, we see that Protozoa have not solely held the role of accumulating calcareous rock. This process, started by Eozoon during the ancient Laurentian period, has been ongoing throughout geological ages. While Protozoa, just as simple as the original type of the species, have been and are still performing this function—creating new limestones in every geological period and contributing to the volume of successive formations—new, more advanced organisms have emerged. These organisms can enjoy more complex forms of animal activity and contribute to the major task of building continents. They also exist in seas that are less rich in minerals than those of Eozoic times, which is why they are better suited to more advanced and skilled creators. It’s worth noting that as the work of the Foraminifers has been taken over by others, their size and importance have decreased, and some of the larger forms from more recent times have had to create their hard parts from cemented sand instead of limestone.

But we further find that, while the first though not the only organic gatherers of limestone from the ocean waters, they have had to do, not merely with the formation of calcareous sediments, but also with that of silicious deposits. The greenish silicate called glauconite, or green-sand, is found to be associated « 220 » with much of the foraminiferal slime now accumulating in the ocean, and also with the older deposits of this kind now consolidated in chalks and similar rocks. This name glauconite is, as Dr. Hunt has shown, employed to designate not only the hydrous silicate of iron and potash, which perhaps has the best right to it, but also compounds which contain in addition large percentages of alumina, or magnesia, or both; and one glauconite from the Tertiary limestones near Paris, is said to be a true serpentine, or hydrous silicate of magnesia.[BA] Now the association of such substances with Foraminifera is not purely accidental. Just as a fragment of decaying wood, imbedded in sediment, has the power of decomposing soluble silicates carried to it by water, and parting with its carbon in the form of carbonic acid, in exchange for the silica, and thus replacing, particle by particle, the carbon of the wood with silicon, so that at length it becomes petrified into a flinty mass, so the sarcode of a Foraminifer, which is a more dense kind of animal matter than is usually supposed, can in like manner abstract silica from the surrounding water or water-soaked sediment. From some peculiarity in the conditions of the case, however, our Protozoon usually becomes petrified with a hydrous silicate instead of with pure silica. The favourable conditions presented by the deep sea for the combination of silica with bases, may perhaps account in part « 221 » for this. But whatever the cause, it is usual to find fossil Foraminifera with their sarcode replaced by such material. We also find beds of glauconite retaining the forms of Foraminifera, while the calcareous tests of these have been removed, apparently by acid waters.

But we find that, while the first, though not the only, organic collectors of limestone from ocean waters, they have dealt not just with the formation of calcareous sediments but also with siliceous deposits. The greenish silicate known as glauconite, or green-sand, is observed to be associated with much of the foraminiferal slime currently accumulating in the ocean, as well as with the older deposits of this type that are now consolidated in chalks and similar rocks. The name glauconite, as Dr. Hunt has shown, is used to refer not only to the hydrous silicate of iron and potash, which might have the strongest claim to it, but also to compounds that include large percentages of alumina, magnesia, or both; and one glauconite from the Tertiary limestones near Paris is said to be a true serpentine, or hydrous silicate of magnesia.[BA] Now, the connection of these substances with Foraminifera is not purely coincidental. Just as a piece of decaying wood, embedded in sediment, can decompose soluble silicates brought to it by water and release its carbon as carbonic acid in exchange for silica, thereby gradually replacing the carbon in the wood with silicon until it petrifies into a flinty mass, the sarcode of a Foraminifer, which is a denser type of animal matter than usually assumed, can similarly pull silica from the surrounding water or water-saturated sediment. However, due to certain peculiarities of the situation, our Protozoon typically becomes petrified with a hydrous silicate instead of pure silica. The favorable conditions found in the deep sea for the combination of silica with bases may partly explain this. But whatever the reason, it is common to find fossil Foraminifera where their sarcode has been replaced by such material. We also find beds of glauconite that retain the shapes of Foraminifera, while the calcareous structures of these have been removed, apparently by acidic waters.

[BA] Berthier, quoted by Hunt.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Berthier, cited by Hunt.

One consideration which, though conjectural, deserves notice, is connected with the food of these humble animals. They are known to feed to a large extent on minute plants, the Diatoms, and other organisms having silica in their skeletons or cell-walls, and consequently soluble silicates in their juices. The silicious matter contained in these organisms is not wanted by the Foraminifera for their own skeletons, and will therefore be voided by them as an excrementitious matter. In this way, where Foraminifera greatly abound, there may be a large production of soluble silica and silicates, in a condition ready to enter into new and insoluble compounds, and to fill the cavities and pores of dead shells. Thus glauconite and even serpentine may, in a certain sense, be a sort of foraminiferal coprolitic matter or excrement. Of course it is not necessary to suppose that this is the only source of such materials. They may be formed in other ways; but I suggest this as at least a possible link of connection.

One thing to think about, even if it's just a guess, is related to the food of these simple animals. They mostly eat tiny plants like Diatoms and other organisms that have silica in their skeletons or cell walls, which means they also have soluble silicates in their juices. The silica from these organisms isn’t needed by the Foraminifera for their own skeletons, so they expel it as waste. This means that where there are a lot of Foraminifera, there can be a significant production of soluble silica and silicates, ready to form new, insoluble compounds and fill the cavities and pores of dead shells. In this way, glauconite and even serpentine could be seen as a kind of waste matter from the Foraminifera. Of course, it’s not the only way these materials can be formed; they could come about through other processes as well, but I’m just suggesting this as a possible connection.

Whether or not the conjecture last mentioned has any validity, there is another and most curious bond of connection between oceanic Protozoa and silicious deposits. Professor Wyville Thompson reports from « 222 » the Challenger soundings, that in certain areas of the South Pacific the ordinary foraminiferal ooze is replaced by a peculiar red clay, which he attributes to the action of water laden with carbonic acid, in removing all the lime, and leaving this red mud as a sort of ash, composed of silica, alumina, and iron oxide. Now this is in all probability a product of the decomposition and oxidation of the glauconitic matter contained in the ooze. Thus we learn that when areas on which calcareous deposits have been accumulated by Protozoa, are invaded by cold arctic or antarctic waters charged with carbonic acid, the carbonate of lime may be removed, and the glauconite left, or even the latter may be decomposed, leaving silicious, aluminous, and other deposits, which may be quite destitute of any organic structures, or retain only such remnants of them as have been accidentally or by their more resisting character protected from destruction.[BB] In this way it may be possible that many silicious rocks of the Laurentian and Primordial ages, which now show no trace of organization, may be « 223 » indirectly products of the action of life. When the recent deposits discovered by the Challenger dredgings shall have been more fully examined, we may perhaps have the means of distinguishing such rocks, and thus of still further enlarging our conceptions of the part played by Protozoa in the drama of the earth’s history. In any case it seems plain that beds of green-sand and similar hydrous silicates may be the residue of thick deposits of foraminiferal limestone or chalky matter, and that these silicates may in their turn be oxidised and decomposed, leaving beds of apparently inorganic clay. Such beds may finally be consolidated and rendered crystalline by metamorphism, and thus a great variety of silicated rocks may result, retaining little or no indication of any connection with the agency of life. We can scarcely yet conjecture the amount of light which these new facts may eventually throw on the serpentine and other rocks of the Eozoic age. In the meantime they open up a noble field to chemists and microscopists.

Whether or not the last-mentioned idea has any validity, there is another intriguing connection between oceanic Protozoa and siliceous deposits. Professor Wyville Thompson reports from the Challenger soundings that in some areas of the South Pacific, the typical foraminiferal ooze is replaced by a unique red clay. He attributes this to the action of water loaded with carbonic acid, which removes all the lime and leaves behind this red mud as a sort of ash made up of silica, alumina, and iron oxide. This is likely a result of the decomposition and oxidation of the glauconitic material found in the ooze. We discover that when regions with calcareous deposits created by Protozoa are exposed to cold Arctic or Antarctic waters rich in carbonic acid, the calcium carbonate can be removed, leaving behind glauconite, or the glauconite may even decompose, resulting in siliceous, aluminous, and other deposits that may lack any organic structures or only include remnants preserved from destruction due to their more resistant nature.[BB] In this way, it may be possible that many siliceous rocks from the Laurentian and Primordial periods, which currently show no signs of organization, could be indirectly products of life’s actions. Once the recent deposits found by the Challenger dredgings have been fully examined, we might have a way to distinguish such rocks and further expand our understanding of the role Protozoa played in Earth’s history. In any case, it seems clear that beds of green sand and similar hydrous silicates may be the residue of thick deposits of foraminiferal limestone or chalky matter, and that these silicates may in turn oxidize and decompose, leaving behind beds of seemingly inorganic clay. Such beds may eventually become consolidated and crystallized through metamorphism, leading to a wide variety of silicate rocks that show little to no signs of their connection to life. We can hardly predict the extent of insight these new facts may bring to the study of serpentine and other rocks from the Eozoic age. Meanwhile, they present an exciting opportunity for chemists and microscopists.

[BB] The “red chalk” of Antrim, and that of Speeton, contain arenaceous Foraminifera and silicious casts of their shells, apparently different from typical glauconite, and the extremely fine ferruginous and argillaceous sediment of these chalks may well be decomposed glauconitic matter like that of the South Pacific. I have found these beds, the hard limestones of the French Neocomian, and the altered green-sands of the Alps, very instructive for comparison with the Laurentian limestones; and they well deserve study by all interested in such subjects.

[BB] The “red chalk” from Antrim and Speeton contains sandy Foraminifera and siliceous molds of their shells, which seem different from typical glauconite. The very fine iron-rich and clayey sediment of these chalks might actually be decomposed glauconitic material similar to that found in the South Pacific. I have found these deposits, along with the hard limestones of the French Neocomian and the altered green-sands of the Alps, very useful for comparing with the Laurentian limestones; they are certainly worth studying for anyone interested in these topics.

When the marvellous results of recent deep-sea dredgings were first made known, and it was found that chalky foraminiferal earth is yet accumulating in the Atlantic, with sponges and sea urchins resembling in many respects those whose remains exist in the chalk, the fact was expressed by the statement that we still live in the chalk period. Thus stated the conclusion is scarcely correct. We do not live in the chalk period, but the conditions of the chalk period « 224 » still exist in the deep sea. We may say more than this. To some extent the conditions of the Laurentian period still exist in the sea, except in so far as they have been removed by the action of the Foraminifera and other limestone builders. To those who can realize the enormous lapse of time involved in the geological history of the earth, this conveys an impression almost of eternity in the existence of this oldest of all the families of the animal kingdom.

When the incredible results of recent deep-sea dredging were first revealed, and it was discovered that chalky foraminiferal earth is still forming in the Atlantic, with sponges and sea urchins that closely resemble those found in chalk, the conclusion was made that we are still living in the chalk period. However, that conclusion is not quite accurate. We don’t actually live in the chalk period, but the conditions from that time still persist in the deep sea. We can even say more than this. In some ways, the conditions of the Laurentian period also continue to exist in the sea, except for those that have been altered by the activities of Foraminifera and other limestone builders. For those who can grasp the vast amount of time involved in the geological history of the earth, this creates a sense of almost eternal existence for this oldest family of the animal kingdom. « 224 »

We are still more deeply impressed with this when we bring into view the great physical changes which have occurred since the dawn of life. When we consider that the skeletons of Eozoon contribute to form the oldest hills of our continents; that they have been sealed up in solid marble, and that they are associated with hard crystalline rocks contorted in the most fantastic manner; that these rocks have almost from the beginning of geological time been undergoing waste to supply the material of new formations; that they have witnessed innumerable subsidences and elevations of the continents; and that the greatest mountain chains of the earth have been built up from the sea since Eozoon began to exist,—we acquire a most profound impression of the persistence of the lower forms of animal life, and know that mountains may be removed and continents swept away and replaced, before the least of the humble gelatinous Protozoa can finally perish. Life may be a fleeting thing in the individual, but as handed down through successive generations of beings, and as a constant animating power in « 225 » successive organisms, it appears, like its Creator, eternal.

We are even more struck by this when we consider the significant physical changes that have taken place since life began. When we think about how the skeletons of Eozoon make up some of the oldest hills on our continents, that they’ve been locked away in solid marble, and that they’re found alongside hard crystalline rocks twisted in the most bizarre ways; how these rocks have been eroding almost since the start of geological time to form new materials; how they’ve experienced countless subsides and rises of the continents; and that the major mountain ranges on Earth have formed from the sea since Eozoon first appeared— we gain a deep understanding of the endurance of early forms of animal life, knowing that mountains can be eroded and continents can be erased and recreated, before even the simplest gelatinous Protozoa can fully die out. Life may be short-lived for individuals, but when it’s passed down through generations of beings, and serves as a continual driving force in « 225 » successive organisms, it seems, like its Creator, everlasting.

This leads to another and very serious question. How long did lineal descendants of Eozoon exist, and do they still exist? We may for the present consider this question apart from ideas of derivation and elevation into higher planes of existence. Eozoon as a species and even as a genus may cease to exist with the Eozoic age, and we have no evidence whatever that Archæocyathus, Stromatopora, or Receptaculites are its modified descendants. As far as their structures inform us, they may as much claim to be original creations as Eozoon itself. Still descendants of Eozoon may have continued to exist, though we have not yet met with them. I should not be surprised to hear of a veritable specimen being some day dredged alive in the Atlantic or the Pacific. It is also to be observed that in animals so simple as Eozoon many varieties may appear, widely different from the original. In these the general form and habit of life are the most likely things to change, the minute structures much less so. We need not, therefore, be surprised to find its descendants diminishing in size or altering in general form, while the characters of the fine tubulation and of the canal system would remain. We need not wonder if any sessile Foraminifer of the Nummuline group should prove to be a descendant of Eozoon. It would be less likely that a Sponge or a Foraminifer of the Rotaline type should originate from it. If one could only secure a succession of deep-sea limestones « 226 » with Foraminifers, extending all the way from the Laurentian to the present time, I can imagine nothing more interesting than to compare the whole series, with the view of ascertaining the limits of descent with variation, and the points where new forms are introduced. We have not yet such a series, but it may be obtained; and as Foraminifera are eminently cosmopolitan, occurring over vastly wide areas of sea-bottom, and are very variable, they would afford a better test of theories of derivation than any that can be obtained from the more locally distributed and less variable animals of higher grade. I was much struck with this recently, in examining a series of Foraminifera from the Cretaceous of Manitoba, and comparing them with the varietal forms of the same species in the interior of Nebraska, 500 miles to the south, and with those of the English chalk and of the modern seas. In all these different times and places we had the same species. In all they existed under so many varietal forms passing into each other, that in former times every species had been multiplied into several. Yet in all, the identical varietal forms were repeated with the most minute markings alike. Here were at once constancy the most remarkable and variations the most extensive. If we dwell on the one to the exclusion of the other, we reach only one-sided conclusions, imperfect and unsatisfactory. By taking both in connection we can alone realize the full significance of the facts. We cannot yet obtain such series for all geological time; but it may even now be worth while to « 227 » inquire, What do we know as to any modification in the case of the primeval Foraminifers, whether with reference to the derivation from them of other Protozoa or of higher forms of life?

This brings up another important question. How long did the direct descendants of Eozoon exist, and do they still exist today? For now, we can look at this question without considering ideas about evolution or moving to higher forms of existence. Eozoon, as a species or even a genus, might have disappeared with the Eozoic era, and we have no proof that Archæocyathus, Stromatopora, or Receptaculites are its changed descendants. Based on their structures, they could be original creations just like Eozoon itself. Still, the descendants of Eozoon might have continued to exist, even if we haven't discovered them yet. I wouldn't be surprised if a genuine specimen was found alive one day in the Atlantic or Pacific. It's also important to note that in animals as simple as Eozoon, many different varieties can emerge, which may be quite different from the original. In these, the general shape and way of life are the most likely things to change, while the tiny structures are less likely to do so. So, it shouldn't surprise us to see its descendants becoming smaller or changing in shape, while the characteristics of their tiny tubing and canal systems remain the same. We shouldn't be shocked if any sessile Foraminifer from the Nummuline group turns out to be a descendant of Eozoon. However, it's less likely that a Sponge or a Foraminifer of the Rotaline type would come from it. If we could only obtain a continuous collection of deep-sea limestones « 226 » with Foraminifers, stretching all the way from the Laurentian era to the present day, I can't think of anything more fascinating than to compare the entire series to determine the limits of descent with variation, and the points where new forms appear. We don't have such a series yet, but it might be possible to get one; and as Foraminifera are widely distributed across vast areas of the seabed and are very variable, they would provide a better test of evolution theories than any that could be obtained from the more localized and less variable higher-grade animals. I was really struck by this recently when examining a series of Foraminifera from the Cretaceous period in Manitoba, comparing them with the various forms of the same species found in Nebraska, 500 miles to the south, and with those from the English chalk and modern seas. In all these different times and places, we saw the same species. They existed in so many different varieties that each species had multiplied into several in the past. Yet, throughout all of them, the identical varieties appeared with the most minute details looking the same. Here we had both remarkable consistency and extensive variations. If we focus solely on one aspect and ignore the other, we end up with conclusions that are one-sided, incomplete, and unsatisfactory. Only by considering both together can we truly appreciate the full significance of the facts. We can't yet obtain such series for all geological time, but it may still be worthwhile to « 227 » ask, what do we know about any modifications in the case of ancient Foraminifers, whether in terms of their role in the development of other Protozoa or of higher life forms?

There is no link whatever in geological fact to connect Eozoon with any of the Mollusks, Radiates, or Crustaceans of the succeeding Primordial. What may be discovered in the future we cannot conjecture; but at present these stand before us as distinct creations. It would of course be more probable that Eozoon should be the ancestor of some of the Foraminifera of the Primordial age, but strangely enough it is very dissimilar from all these except Stromatopora; and here, as already stated, the evidence of minute structure fails to a great extent, and Eozoon Bavaricum of the Huronian age scarcely helps to bridge over the gap which yawns in our imperfect geological record. Of actual facts, therefore, we have none; and those evolutionists who have regarded the dawn-animal as an evidence in their favour, have been obliged to have recourse to supposition and assumption.

There is no geological evidence linking Eozoon to any of the Mollusks, Radiates, or Crustaceans that came later in the Primordial period. We can’t predict what discoveries the future might hold, but for now, these appear to be separate creations. It seems more likely that Eozoon could be an ancestor to some of the Foraminifera from the Primordial age, but strangely, it is quite different from all of them, except for Stromatopora. Additionally, as previously mentioned, the evidence regarding its microscopic structure is largely lacking, and Eozoon Bavaricum from the Huronian age does little to fill the gap in our incomplete geological record. Therefore, we have no actual facts; those evolutionists who consider the dawn-animal as evidence in their favor have had to rely on supposition and assumption.

Taking the ground of the derivationist, it is convenient to assume (1) that Eozoon was either the first or nearly the first of animals, and that, being a Protozoan of simple structure, it constitutes an appropriate beginning of life; (2) that it originated from some unexplained change in the protoplasmic or albuminous matter of some humble plant, or directly from inorganic matter, or at least was descended from some creature only a little more simple which had being in « 228 » this way; (3) that it had in itself unlimited capacities for variation and also for extension in time; (4) that it tended to multiply rapidly, and at last so to occupy the ocean that a struggle for existence arose; (5) that though at first, from the very nature of its origin, adapted to the conditions of the world, yet as these conditions became altered by physical changes, it was induced to accommodate itself to them, and so to pass into new species and genera, until at last it appeared in entirely new types in the Primordial fauna.

From the perspective of derivationists, it's useful to assume (1) that Eozoon was either the first or one of the very first animals, and since it was a simple Protozoan, it represents a fitting start for life; (2) that it came from some unexplained change in the protoplasmic or albuminous material of a simple plant, or directly from inorganic matter, or at least was descended from a slightly more complex organism that existed in « 228 » this way; (3) that it possessed unlimited potential for variation and also for extending over time; (4) that it tended to reproduce rapidly, ultimately filling the ocean to the point where a struggle for existence emerged; (5) that while it was initially suited to its environment due to its origins, as conditions changed due to physical developments, it was prompted to adapt, eventually leading to the emergence of new species and genera, culminating in the appearance of entirely new types in the Primordial fauna.

These assumptions are, with the exception of the first two, merely the application to Eozoon of what have been called the Darwinian laws of multiplication, of limited population, of variation, of change of physical conditions, and of equilibrium of nature. If otherwise proved, and shown to be applicable to creatures like Eozoon, of course we must apply them to it; but in so far as that creature itself is concerned they are incapable of proof, and some of them contrary to such evidence as we have. We have, for example, no connecting link between Eozoon and any form of vegetable life. Its structures are such as to enable us at once to assign it to the animal kingdom, and if we seek for connecting links between the lower animals and plants we have to look for them in the modern waters. We have no reason to conclude that Eozoon could multiply so rapidly as to fill all the stations suitable for it, and to commence a struggle for existence. On the contrary, after the lapse of untold ages the conditions for « 229 » the life of Foraminifers still exist over two-thirds of the surface of the earth. In regard to variation, we have, it is true, evidence of the wide range of varieties of species in Protozoa, within the limits of the group, but none whatever of any tendency to pass into other groups. Nor can it be proved that the conditions of the ocean were so different in Cambrian or Silurian times as to preclude the continued and comfortable existence of Eozoon. New creatures came in which superseded it, and new conditions more favourable in proportion to these new creatures, but neither the new creatures nor the new conditions were necessarily or probably connected with Eozoon, any farther than that it may have served newer tribes of animals for food, and may have rid the sea of some of its superfluous lime in their interest. In short, the hypothesis of evolution will explain the derivation of other animals from Eozoon if we adopt its assumptions, just as it will in that case explain anything else, but the assumptions are improbable, and contrary to such facts as we know.

These assumptions, except for the first two, are just applying what we call the Darwinian laws of multiplication, limited population, variation, changes in physical conditions, and the balance of nature to Eozoon. If proven otherwise and shown to apply to creatures like Eozoon, we would have to accept them; however, regarding that creature itself, they can't be proven, and some contradict the evidence we have. For example, there's no link between Eozoon and any form of plant life. Its structures clearly place it in the animal kingdom, and if we look for connections between lower animals and plants, we need to search in modern waters. We have no reason to think Eozoon could reproduce quickly enough to occupy all the suitable environments and start a struggle for survival. On the other hand, after countless ages, conditions for the life of Foraminifers still exist across two-thirds of the Earth's surface. Regarding variation, while we see a wide range of species within the Protozoa group, there's no evidence that any tend to evolve into other groups. Moreover, we can't prove that ocean conditions during the Cambrian or Silurian periods were so different that they would prevent Eozoon from continuing to exist comfortably. New creatures emerged that replaced it, and new conditions became more favorable for these new creatures, but neither the new creatures nor the new conditions were necessarily or probably linked to Eozoon, apart from the possibility that it may have served as food for newer animal tribes and helped rid the sea of some excess lime for their benefit. In summary, the evolution hypothesis can explain the origins of other animals from Eozoon if we accept its assumptions, just as it can explain anything else in that case, but those assumptions are improbable and contradict the facts we know.

Eozoon itself, however, bears some negative though damaging testimony against evolution, and its argument may be thus stated in what we may imagine to be its own expressions:—"I, Eozoon Canadense, being a creature of low organization and intelligence, and of practical turn, am no theorist, but have a lively appreciation of such facts as I am able to perceive. I found myself growing upon the sea-bottom, and know not whence I came. I grew and flourished for ages, and found no let or hindrance to my expansion, and « 230 » abundance of food was always floated to me without my having to go in search of it. At length a change came. Certain creatures with hard snouts and jaws began to prey on me. Whence they came I know not; I cannot think that they came from the germs which I had dispersed so abundantly throughout the ocean. Unfortunately, just at the same time lime became a little less abundant in the waters, perhaps because of the great demands I myself had made, and thus it was not so easy as before to produce a thick supplemental skeleton for defence. So I had to give way. I have done my best to avoid extinction; but it is clear that I must at length be overcome, and must either disappear or subside into a humbler condition, and that other creatures better provided for the new conditions of the world must take my place." In such terms we may suppose that this patriarch of the seas might tell his history, and mourn his destiny, though he might also congratulate himself on having in an honest way done his duty and fulfilled his function in the world, leaving it to other and perhaps wiser creatures to dispute as to his origin and fate, while much less perfectly fulfilling the ends of their own existence.

Eozoon itself, however, has some negative but damaging evidence against evolution, and its argument could be summarized in what we might imagine to be its own words: "I, Eozoon Canadense, as a creature of low organization and intelligence, and with a practical mindset, am not a theorist, but I have a keen awareness of the facts I can perceive. I found myself growing on the sea floor, and I don’t know where I came from. I thrived for ages without any obstacles to my growth, and an abundance of food always floated to me without needing to be searched for. Eventually, a change occurred. Certain creatures with hard snouts and jaws began to feed on me. I don’t know where they came from; I can’t believe they originated from the germs I had spread throughout the ocean. Unfortunately, around the same time, lime became a bit less plentiful in the waters—perhaps due to my own large demands—and thus it was harder than before to create a thick supplemental skeleton for protection. So I had to yield. I’ve tried my best to avoid extinction, but it’s clear that I will eventually be overcome, and I must either disappear or sink into a more humble state, with other creatures better suited for the new conditions of the world taking my place." In this way, we can imagine that this ancient sea creature would recount its history and lament its fate, though it might also take pride in having honestly fulfilled its duty and role in the world, leaving it to other and perhaps wiser beings to argue about its origin and fate, while fulfilling their own existence much less perfectly.

Thus our dawn-animal has positively no story to tell as to his own introduction or his transmutation into other forms of existence. He leaves the mystery of creation where it was; but in connection with the subsequent history of life we can learn from him a little as to the laws which have governed the succession « 231 » of animals in geological time. First, we may learn that the plan of creation has been progressive, that there has been an advance from the few, low, and generalized types of the primæval ocean to the more numerous, higher, and more specialized types of more recent times. Secondly, we learn that the lower types, when first introduced, and before they were subordinated to higher forms of life, existed in some of their grandest modifications as to form and complexity, and that in succeeding ages, when higher types were replacing them, they were subjected to decay and degeneracy. Thirdly, we learn that while the species has a limited term of existence in geological time, any grand type of animal existence, like that of the Foraminifera or Sponges, for example, once introduced, continues and finds throughout all the vicissitudes of the earth some appropriate residence. Fourthly, as to the mode of introduction of new types, or whether such creatures as Eozoon had any direct connection with the subsequent introduction of mollusks, worms, or crustaceans, it is altogether silent, nor can it predict anything as to the order or manner of their introduction.

So our dawn-animal has absolutely no story to tell about how it came to be or transformed into other forms of existence. It leaves the mystery of creation untouched; however, regarding the subsequent history of life, we can learn a bit from it about the laws that have influenced the succession of animals over geological time. First, we can see that the plan of creation has been progressive, advancing from the few, simple, and generalized types of the primordial ocean to the more numerous, advanced, and specialized types of more recent times. Second, we learn that the lower types, when they first appeared, and before they were overtaken by higher forms of life, existed in some of their most impressive variations in form and complexity, and that in later ages, as higher types replaced them, they suffered from decay and degeneration. Third, while individual species have a limited existence in geological time, any major type of animal, like Foraminifera or Sponges, once introduced, continues to exist and finds suitable habitats through all the changes on Earth. Fourth, it remains silent about how new types are introduced or whether creatures like Eozoon directly relate to the later emergence of mollusks, worms, or crustaceans, nor can it offer any predictions about the order or method of their appearance.

Had we been permitted to visit the Laurentian seas, and to study Eozoon and its contemporary Protozoa when alive, it is plain that we could not have foreseen or predicted from the consideration of such organisms the future development of life. No amount of study of the prototypal Foraminifer could have led us distinctly to the conception of even a Sponge or a Polyp, much less of any of the higher animals. Why is this? « 232 » The answer is that the improvement into such higher types does not take place by any change of the elementary sarcode, either in those chemical, mechanical, or vital properties which we can study, but in the adding to it of new structures. In the Sponge, which is perhaps the nearest type of all, we have the movable pulsating cilium and true animal cellular tissue, and along with this the spicular or fibrous skeleton, these structures leading to an entire change in the mode of life and subsistence. In the higher types of animals it is the same. Even in the highest we have white blood-corpuscles and germinal matter, which, in so far as we know, carry on no higher forms of life than those of an Amœba; but they are now made subordinate to other kinds of tissue, of great variety and complexity, which never have been observed to arise out of the growth of any Protozoon. There would be only a very few conceivable inferences which the highest finite intelligence could deduce as to the development of future and higher animals. He might infer that the foraminiferal sarcode, once introduced, might be the substratum or foundation of other but unknown tissues in the higher animals, and that the Protozoan type might continue to subsist side by side with higher forms of living things as they were successively introduced. He might also infer that the elevation of the animal kingdom would take place with reference to those new properties of sensation and voluntary motion in which the humblest animals diverge from the life of the plant.

Had we been allowed to visit the Laurentian seas and observe Eozoon and its related Protozoa when they were alive, it's clear that we wouldn't have been able to foresee or predict the future development of life just by studying those organisms. No amount of research on the primitive Foraminifer could have clearly led us to envision even a Sponge or a Polyp, let alone any of the more advanced animals. Why is that? « 232 » The answer lies in the fact that the advancement into such higher forms doesn't happen through any changes to the basic sarcode, whether in its chemical, mechanical, or vital aspects that we can study, but rather through the addition of new structures. In the Sponge, which is perhaps the closest type, we find the movable pulsating cilium and true animal cellular tissue, along with a spicular or fibrous skeleton—these structures lead to a complete change in how they live and obtain food. The same is true for the higher types of animals. Even in the most evolved, we have white blood cells and germinal matter, which, as far as we know, do not support any forms of life more complex than that of an Amœba; yet they are now integrated with a variety of other tissues that exhibit great complexity and diversity, which have never been seen to arise from the growth of any Protozoon. There would be only a handful of conceivable conclusions that the highest finite intelligence could draw about the development of future and more advanced animals. They might deduce that the foraminiferal sarcode, once introduced, could serve as the foundation for other unknown tissues in higher animals, and that the Protozoan type might continue to exist alongside higher forms of life as they emerged one after the other. They might also conclude that the advancement of the animal kingdom would occur concerning new properties of sensation and voluntary movement, in which the simplest animals diverge from plant life.

It is important that these points should be clearly before our minds, because there has been current of late among naturalists a loose way of writing with reference to them, which seems to have imposed on many who are not naturalists. It has been said, for example, that such an organism as Eozoon may include potentially all the structures and functions of the higher animals, and that it is possible that we might be able to infer or calculate all these with as much certainty as we can calculate an eclipse or any other physical phenomenon. Now, there is not only no foundation in fact for these assertions, but it is from our present standpoint not conceivable that they can ever be realized. The laws of inorganic matter give no data whence any á priori deductions or calculations could be made as to the structure and vital forces of the plant. The plant gives no data from which we can calculate the functions of the animal. The Protozoon gives no data from which we can calculate the specialties of the Mollusc, the Articulate, or the Vertebrate. Nor unhappily do the present conditions of life of themselves give us any sure grounds for predicting the new creations that may be in store for our old planet. Those who think to build a philosophy and even a religion on such data are mere dreamers, and have no scientific basis for their dogmas. They are more blind guides than our primæval Protozoon himself would be, in matters whose real solution lies in the harmony of our own higher and immaterial nature with the Being who is the author of all life—the « 234 » Father “from whom every family in heaven and earth is named.”

It’s important that these points are clearly in our minds because lately there's been a loose way of writing about them among naturalists, which seems to have misled many who aren’t naturalists. For instance, it's been claimed that an organism like Eozoon might potentially encompass all the structures and functions of higher animals, and that we might be able to infer or calculate all of this with as much certainty as we can calculate an eclipse or any other physical phenomenon. However, there’s not only no factual basis for these claims, but from our current perspective, it’s also inconceivable that they could ever be realized. The laws of inorganic matter provide no information from which any a priori deductions or calculations could be made regarding the structure and vital forces of plants. Plants offer no data to calculate the functions of animals. Protozoa provide no data to calculate the specifics of Mollusks, Arthropods, or Vertebrates. Unfortunately, the present conditions of life do not provide any reliable grounds for predicting the new creations that may be in store for our old planet. Those who think they can build a philosophy or even a religion on such data are merely dreamers and have no scientific foundation for their beliefs. They are more blind guides than our primitive Protozoan would be in matters whose real solution lies in the harmony of our higher and immaterial nature with the Being who is the author of all life—the « 234 » Father “from whom every family in heaven and earth is named.”

While this work was going through the press, Lyell, the greatest geological thinker of our time, passed away. In the preceding pages I have refrained from quoting the many able geologists and biologists who have publicly accepted the evidence of the animal nature of Eozoon as sufficient, preferring to rest my case on its own merits rather than on authority; but it is due to the great man whose loss we now mourn, to say that, before the discovery of Eozoon, he had expressed on general grounds his anticipation that fossils would be found in the rocks older than the so-called Primordial Series, and that he at once admitted the organic nature of Eozoon, and introduced it, as a fossil, into the edition of his Elements of Geology published in the same year in which it was described.

While this work was going to print, Lyell, the greatest geological thinker of our time, passed away. In the previous pages, I avoided quoting the many qualified geologists and biologists who have publicly acknowledged the evidence of the animal nature of Eozoon as sufficient, choosing instead to base my argument on its own merits rather than on authority; however, it’s important to mention the great man whose loss we now grieve, that before the discovery of Eozoon, he had expressed his expectation, on general grounds, that fossils would be found in rocks older than the so-called Primordial Series, and he immediately recognized the organic nature of Eozoon, introducing it as a fossil in the edition of his Elements of Geology published in the same year it was described.


APPENDIX.
CHARACTERS OF LAURENTIAN AND HURONIAN PROTOZOA.

APPENDIX.
CHARACTERS OF LAURENTIAN AND HURONIAN PROTOZOA.

It may be useful to students to state the technical characters of Eozoon, in addition to the more popular and general descriptions in the preceding pages.

It might be helpful for students to outline the technical features of Eozoon, along with the more widely known and general descriptions given earlier.

Genus EOZOON.

Genus EOZOON.

Foraminiferal skeletons, with irregular and often confluent cells, arranged in concentric and horizontal laminæ, or sometimes piled in an acervuline manner. Septal orifices irregularly disposed. Proper wall finely tubulated. Intermediate skeleton with branching canals.

Foraminiferal skeletons have irregular and often interconnected cells, arranged in concentric and horizontal layers, or sometimes stacked in a clumpy way. The septal openings are unevenly placed. The main wall is finely tubed. The intermediate skeleton features branching channels.

Eozoon Canadense, Dawson.

Eozoon canadense, Dawson.

In rounded masses or thick encrusting sheets, frequently of large dimensions. Typical structure stromatoporoid, or with concentric calcareous walls, frequently uniting with each other, and separating flat chambers, more or less mammillated, and spreading into horizontal lobes and small chamberlets; chambers often confluent and crossed by irregular calcareous pillars connecting the opposite walls. Upper part often composed of acervuline chambers of rounded forms. Proper wall tubulated very finely. Intermediate skeleton largely developed, especially at the lower part, and traversed by large canals, often with smaller canals in their interstices. Lower laminæ and chambers often three millimetres in thickness. Upper laminæ and chambers one millimetre or less. Age Laurentian and perhaps Huronian.

In rounded clusters or thick, crusty layers, often quite large. The typical structure is stromatoporoid, or has concentric calcareous walls that frequently connect to each other, forming flat chambers that are somewhat nipple-like and spreading into horizontal lobes and smaller chambers; the chambers often merge and are intersected by irregular calcareous pillars linking the opposite walls. The upper part is usually made up of rounded acervuline chambers. The main wall is very finely tubed. The intermediate skeleton is well-developed, especially at the lower part, and has large canals often accompanied by smaller canals in their gaps. The lower layers and chambers are typically about three millimeters thick. The upper layers and chambers are one millimeter or less. Age: Laurentian and possibly Huronian.

Var. MINOR.—Supplemental skeleton wanting, except near the base, and with very fine canals. Laminæ of sarcode much mammillated, thin, and separated by very thin walls. Probably a depauperated variety.

Var. MINOR.—Supplemental skeleton absent, except close to the base, and with very fine canals. The layers of sarcode are highly bumpy, thin, and separated by very thin walls. Likely a weakened variety.

Var. ACERVULINA.—In oval or rounded masses, wholly acervuline. Cells rounded; intermediate skeleton absent or much reduced; cell-walls tubulated. This may be a distinct species, but it closely resembles the acervuline parts of the ordinary form.

Var. ACERVULINA.—In oval or rounded clusters, completely acervuline. Cells are rounded; intermediate skeleton is either absent or greatly reduced; cell walls are tube-like. This could be a separate species, but it closely resembles the acervuline parts of the typical form.

Eozoon Bavaricum, Gümbel.

Eozoon Bavaricum, Gümbel.

Composed of small acervuline chambers, separated by contorted walls, and associated with broad plate-like chambers below. Large canals in the thicker parts of the intermediate skeleton. Differs from E. Canadense in its smaller and more contorted chambers. Age probably Huronian.

Composed of small clustered chambers, separated by twisted walls, and linked to wide, plate-like chambers below. Large canals are found in the thicker areas of the intermediate skeleton. It differs from E. Canadense in its smaller and more twisted chambers. The age is likely Huronian.

Genus ARCHÆOSPHERINA.

Genus ARCHÆOSPHERINA.

A provisional genus, to include rounded solitary chambers, or globigerine assemblages of such chambers, with the cell-wall surrounding them tubulated as in Eozoon. They may be distinct organisms, or gemmæ or detached fragments of Eozoon. Some of them much resemble the bodies figured by Dr. Carpenter, as gemmæ or ova and primitive chambers of Orbitolites. They are very abundant on some of the strata surfaces of the limestone at Côte St. Pierre. Age Lower Laurentian.

A temporary category that includes rounded single chambers, or groups of those chambers, with the cell wall surrounding them shaped like tubes, similar to Eozoon. They could be separate organisms, or buds, or broken pieces of Eozoon. Some of them look a lot like the structures illustrated by Dr. Carpenter as buds or eggs and early chambers of Orbitolites. They are very common on some of the surface layers of the limestone at Côte St. Pierre. Age: Lower Laurentian.

SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF EOZOON.

SYSTEMATIC POSITION OF EOZOON.

The unsettled condition of the classification of the Protozoa, and our absolute ignorance of the animal matter of Eozoon, render it difficult to make any statement on this subject more definite than the somewhat vague intimations given in the text. My own views at present, based on the study of recent and fossil forms, and of the writings of Carpenter, Max Schultze, Carter, Wallich, Haeckel, and Clarepede, may be stated, though with some diffidence, as follows:—

The unclear situation surrounding the classification of Protozoa, along with our complete lack of knowledge regarding the animal matter of Eozoon, makes it hard to make any statement about this topic that's clearer than the somewhat vague hints provided in the text. My current views, shaped by the study of both recent and fossil forms, as well as the works of Carpenter, Max Schultze, Carter, Wallich, Haeckel, and Claparède, can be outlined, though I express them with some hesitation, as follows:—

I. The class Rhizopoda includes all the sarcodous animals whose only external organs are pseudopodia, and is the lowest class in the animal kingdom. Immediately above it are the classes of the Sponges and of the flagellate and ciliate Infusoria, which rise from it like two diverging branches.

I. The class Rhizopoda includes all the sarcodous animals whose only external organs are pseudopodia and is the lowest class in the animal kingdom. Directly above it are the classes of Sponges and the flagellate and ciliate Infusoria, which branch out from it like two diverging paths.

II. The group of Rhizopods, as thus defined, includes three leading orders, which, in descending grade, are as follows:—

II. The group of Rhizopods, as defined here, includes three main orders, which, in descending order of complexity, are as follows:—

(a) Lobosa, or Amœboid Rhizopods, including those with distinct nucleus and pulsating vesicle, and thick lobulate pseudopodia—naked, or in membranous coverings.

(a) Lobosa, or Amœboid Rhizopods, includes those with a distinct nucleus and a pulsating vesicle, as well as thick lobular pseudopodia—either free-floating or covered by membrane.

(b) Radiolaria, or Polycistius and their allies, including those with thread-like pseudopodia, with or without a nucleus, and with the skeleton, when present, silicious.

(b) Radiolaria, or Polycistius and their related groups, including those with thread-like pseudopodia, whether they have a nucleus or not, and with a skeleton, if present, that is siliceous.

(c) Reticularia, or Foraminifera and their allies, including those with thread-like and reticulating pseudopodia, with granular matter instead of a nucleus, and with calcareous, membranous, or arenaceous skeletons.

(c) Reticularia, or Foraminifera and their associates, including those with thread-like and mesh-like pseudopodia, containing granular material instead of a nucleus, and having calcareous, membranous, or sandy skeletons.

The place of Eozoon will be in the lowest order, Reticularia.

The place of Eozoon will be in the lowest order, Reticularia.

III. The order Reticularia may be farther divided into two sub-orders, as follows:—

III. The order Reticularia can be further divided into two sub-orders, as follows:—

(a) Perforata—having calcareous skeletons penetrated with pores.

(a) Perforata—having calcium-based skeletons with holes throughout.

(b) Imperforata—having calcareous, membranous, or arenaceous skeletons, without pores.

(b) Imperforata—having hard, thin, or sandy skeletons, without openings.

The place of Eozoon will be in the higher sub-order, Perforata.

The position of Eozoon will be in the higher sub-order, Perforata.

IV. The sub-order Perforata includes three families—the Nummulinidæ, Globigerinidæ, and Lagemdæ. Of these Carpenter regards the Nummulinidæ as the highest in rank.

IV. The sub-order Perforata includes three families—the Nummulinidæ, Globigerinidæ, and Lagemdæ. Among these, Carpenter considers the Nummulinidæ to be the most prestigious.

The place of Eozoon will be in the family Nummulinidæ, or between this and the next family. This oldest known Protozoon would thus belong to the highest family in the highest sub-order of the lowest class of animals.

The place of Eozoon will be in the family Nummulinidæ, or between this and the next family. This oldest known Protozoon would thus belong to the highest family in the highest sub-order of the lowest class of animals.

THE LATE SIR WILLIAM E. LOGAN.

THE LATE SIR WILLIAM E. LOGAN.

When writing the dedication of this work, I little thought that the eminent geologist and valued friend to whom it gave me so much pleasure to tender this tribute of respect, would have passed away before its publication. But so it is, and we have now to mourn, not only Lyell, who so frankly accepted the evidence in favour of Eozoon, but Logan, who so boldly from the first maintained its true nature as a fossil. This boldness on his part is the more remarkable and impressive, from the extreme caution by which he was characterized, and which induced him to take the most scrupulous pains to verify every new fact before committing himself to it. Though Sir William’s early work in the Welsh coal-fields, his organization and management of the Survey of Canada, and his reducing to order for the first time all the widely extended Palæozoic formations of that great country, must always constitute leading elements in his reputation, I think that in nothing does he deserve greater credit than in the skill and genius with which he attacked the difficult problem of the Laurentian rocks, unravelled their intricacies, and ascertained their true nature as sediments, and the leading facts of their arrangement and distribution. The discovery of Eozoon was one of the results of this great work; and it was the firm conviction to which Sir William had attained of the sedimentary character of the rocks, which rendered his mind open to the evidence of these contained fossils, and induced him even to expect the discovery of them.

When I was writing the dedication for this work, I never imagined that the distinguished geologist and dear friend to whom I was honoring with this tribute would pass away before it was published. But here we are, mourning not only Lyell, who openly accepted the evidence supporting Eozoon, but also Logan, who confidently maintained its true nature as a fossil from the very beginning. His confidence is even more impressive considering his natural caution, which led him to meticulously verify every new fact before committing to it. While Sir William’s early work in the Welsh coal fields, his organization and management of the Survey of Canada, and his first-time classification of the extensive Paleozoic formations in that vast country will always be key aspects of his legacy, I believe he deserves even greater recognition for the skill and ingenuity he displayed in tackling the complex challenge of the Laurentian rocks, unraveling their complexities, and determining their true nature as sediments, along with the key facts about their arrangement and distribution. The discovery of Eozoon was one of the outcomes of this significant work; it was Sir William's strong belief in the sedimentary nature of the rocks that made him receptive to the evidence of these contained fossils and even led him to anticipate their discovery.

This would not be the proper place to dwell on the general character and work of Sir William Logan, but I cannot close without referring to his untiring industry, his enthusiasm in the investigation of nature, his cheerful and single-hearted disposition, his earnest public spirit and patriotism—qualities which won for him the regard even of those who could little appreciate the details of his work, and which did much to enable him to attain to the success which he achieved.

This isn't the right time to talk about the overall character and contributions of Sir William Logan, but I can't finish without mentioning his relentless hard work, his passion for studying nature, his upbeat and genuine attitude, and his strong sense of public service and patriotism—traits that earned him respect even from those who didn't fully understand the details of his work, and which greatly helped him achieve the success he did.


A | B | C | D | E | F | G | H
I | I | J | K | L | M | N | O
P | R | S | T | V | W

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_9__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_10__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_11__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_12__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_13__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_14__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_15__
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_16__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_17__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_18__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_19__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_20__ | __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_21__

Acervuline explained, 66.
Acervuline Variety of Eozoon, 135.
Aggregative Growth of Animals, 213.
Aker Limestone, 197.
Amity Limestone, 197.
Amœba described, 59.
Annelid Burrows, 133, 139.
Archæospherinæ, 137, 148.
Archæocyathus, 151.
Arisaig, Supposed Eozoon of, 140.

Bathybius, 65.
Bavaria, Eozoon of, 148.
Beginning of Life, 215.
Billings, Mr.,—referred to, 41;
on Archæocyathus, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Receptaculites, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Calumet, Eozoon of, 38.
Calcarina, 74.
Calcite filling Tubes of Eozoon, 98.
Canal System of Eozoon, 40, 66, 107, 176, 181.
Carpenter—referred to, 41;
on Eozoon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Reply to Carter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Caunopora, 158.
Chrysotile Veins, 107, 180.
Chemistry of Eozoon, 199.
Coccoliths, 70.
Cœnostroma, 158.
Contemporaries of Eozoon, 127.
Côte St. Pierre, 20.

Derivation applied to Eozoon, 225.
Discovery of Eozoon, 35.

Eozoic Time, 7.
Eozoon,—Discovery of, 35;
Structure of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Growth of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Fragments of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Description of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, 77 (also Appendix);
Note by Dr. Carpenter, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Thickened Walls of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Preservation of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Pores filled with calcite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
with Pyroxene, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
with Serpentine, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
with Dolomite, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
in Limestone, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Defective Samples of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
how Mineralized, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
its Peers, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Acervuline Variety of, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Variety Minor of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Acadianum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Bavaria, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Local areas of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Harmony with other fossils, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Summary of evidence regarding __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Faulted Eozoon, 182.
Foraminifera, Notice of, 61.
« 238 »
Fossils, how Mineralized, 93.
Fusulina, 74.

Glauconite, 100, 125, 220.
Graphite of Laurentian, 18, 27.
Green-sand, 99.
Grenville, Eozoon of, 38.
Gümbel on Laurentian Fossils, 124;
on Eozoon Bavaricum, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Hastings, Rocks of, 57.
History of Discovery of Eozoon, 35.
Honeyman, Dr., referred to, 140.
Hunt, Dr. Sterry, referred to, 35;
on Mineralization of Eozoon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Silurian fossils permeated with silicates, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Laurentian Minerals, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Laurentian Life, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
his Response to Objections, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Huronian Rocks, 9.

Intermediate Skeleton, 64.
Iron Ores of Laurentian, 19.

Jones, Prof. T. Rupert, on Eozoon, 42.

King, Prof., his Objections, 184.

Labrador Feldspar, 13.
Laurentian Rocks, 7;
Fossils of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Graphite from, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__;
Iron Ores of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Limestones of __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Limestones, Laurentian, 17;
Silurian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Localities of Eozoon, 166.
Loftusia, 164.
Logan, Sir Wm., referred to, 36;
on Laurentian, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on the Nature of Eozoon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Geological Relations of Eozoon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
on Extra Specimens of Eozoon, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.
Loganite in Eozoon, 36, 102.
Lowe, Mr., referred to, 38.
Long Lake, Specimens from, 91.
Lyell, Sir C., on Eozoon, 234.

Madoc, Specimens from, 132.
Maps of Laurentian, 7, 16.
MacMullen, Mr., referred to, 37.
Metamorphism of Rocks, 13, 34.
Mineralization of Eozoon, 101;
of Fossils, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__;
Hunt's on, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__.

Nicholson on Stromatopora, 165.
Nummulites, 73.
Nummuline Wall, 43, 65, 106, 176, 181.

Objections answered, 169, 188.

Parkeria, 164.
Petite Nation, 20, 43.
Pole Hill, Specimens from, 121.
Proper Wall, 43, 65, 106, 176, 181.
Preservation of Eozoon, 93.
Protozoa, their Nature, 59, 207.
Pseudomorphism, 200.
Pyroxene filling Eozoon, 108.

Red Clay of Pacific, 222.
Red Chalk, 222.
Reply to Objections, 167, 188.
Receptaculites, 162.
Robb, Mr., referred to, 120.
Rowney, Prof., Objections of, 184.

Serpentine mineralizing Eozoon, 102.
« 239 »
Silicates mineralizing Fossils, 100, 103, 121, 220.
Silurian Fossils infiltrated with Silicates, 121.
Steinhag, Eozoon of, 146.
Stromatopora, 37, 156.
Stromatoporidæ, 165.
Supplemental Skeleton, 64.

Table of Formations, 6.
Trinity Cape, 10.
Tubuli Explained, 66, 106.

Varieties of Eozoon, 135, 236.
Vennor, Mr., referred to, 46, 57.

Wentworth Specimens, 91.
Weston, Mr., referred to, 20, 40, 162.
Wilson, Dr., referred to, 36.
Worm-burrows in the Laurentian, 133, 139.

Butler & Tanner. The Selwood Printing Works. Frome, and London.

Butler & Tanner. The Selwood Printing Works. Frome and London.

* * * * *

Understood! Please provide the text for modernization.

Transcriber Notes

Transcription Notes

The label Plate II was added to the illustration’s page. The “NOTES” sections were standardized to say “NOTES TO CHAPTER …” and the sections labeled as (A.), (B.), etc. The small-caps formatting of the first word of the first paragraph for the CHAPTER VII, NOTE C, was removed to match the other sections.

The label Plate II was added to the illustration’s page. The “NOTES” sections were standardized to say “NOTES TO CHAPTER …” and the sections labeled as (A.), (B.), etc. The small-caps formatting of the first word of the first paragraph for CHAPTER VII, NOTE C, was removed to match the other sections.

The cover image was adapted from an image provided by The Internet Archive and is placed in the Public Domain.

The cover image was taken from an image provided by The Internet Archive and is in the Public Domain.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!